this_o life_n our_o sin_n be_v still_o inherent_a in_o we_o though_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v never_o without_o charity_n that_o the_o best_a of_o our_o work_n deserve_v damnation_n that_o here_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o the_o church_n liturgy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v in_o latin_a but_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o charity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o we_o that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v possible_o fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o to_o invocate_v the_o saint_n to_o worship_v image_n and_o relic_n or_o the_o cross_n be_v idolatry_n that_o usury_n be_v not_o altogether_o unlawful_a that_o lent_n and_o other_o set_v fast_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o scarament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n can_v justify_v or_o confer_v grace_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n nor_o depend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o from_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v administer_v by_o private_a man_n or_o woman_n in_o private_a house_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o in_o the_o want_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n other_o material_n may_v be_v use_v and_o that_o wine_n alone_o without_o water_n be_v to_o be_v use_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v any_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n tenet_n that_o the_o â—up_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o all_o that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v only_o temporary_a in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o marry_v he_o reject_v also_o the_o church-hierarchy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o exorcism_n penance_n also_o confirmation_n order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n from_o be_v sacrament_n q._n 15._o what_o other_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v hold_v this_o age_n a._n servetus_n a_o spaniard_n who_o be_v burn_v at_o geneuâ—_n teach_v with_o the_o sabellian_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n with_o eutychee_n he_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o baptism_n to_o infant_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v defer_v till_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o their_o age_n he_o hold_v also_o that_o god_n be_v essential_a in_o every_o creature_n brentius_n a_o lutheran_n teach_v that_o christ_n body_n after_o its_o ascension_n be_v every_o where_o whence_o spring_v up_o the_o ubiquitaries_n castelliâ—_n a_o schoolmaster_n in_o geneva_n hold_v that_o the_o canticle_n be_v not_o scripture_n but_o a_o love_n ballad_n between_o solomon_n and_o one_o of_o his_o concubine_n one_o postellus_n teach_v that_o man_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o profession_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ._n oâ—iander_n hold_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o â—aith_o but_o by_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n one_o 〈◊〉_d a_o mantuan_a teach_v that_o christ_n justify_v we_o not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n amsdorphius_fw-la write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o good_a work_n be_v pernicious_a to_o salvation_n one_o george_n maiâ—r_v teach_v that_o infant_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v for_o want_v of_o good_a work_n john_n agricâ—â—â—_n affirm_v that_o the_o law_n be_v altogether_o needless_a and_o that_o christian_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o observation_n thereof_o hence_o spring_v up_o the_o antinomian_o one_o steunbergetus_fw-la in_o morâ—via_n deny_v the_o trinity_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o virginity_n of_o mary_n he_o reject_v also_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n affirm_v we_o have_v no_o command_n in_o scripture_n to_o keep_v that_o but_o the_o sabbath_n only_o one_o ominous_a teach_v that_o polygamy_n or_o multiplicity_n of_o wife_n be_v lawful_a one_o valentinus_n gentilâ—â—_n of_o naples_n deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o reject_v the_o creed_n of_o athâ—â—â—â—ius_n one_o 〈◊〉_d of_o cracovia_n in_o â—oland_n deny_v also_o the_o trinity_n and_o thâ—â—ty_n of_o essence_n and_o teach_v that_o neither_o the_o second_o nor_o three_o person_n be_v god_n that_o satan_n be_v create_v evil_a that_o man_n intellect_n be_v eternal_a that_o our_o free_a will_n be_v a_o passive_a power_n move_v necessary_o by_o the_o appetite_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o sin_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o adultery_n to_o lie_v with_o another_o man_n wife_n that_o we_o must_v belive_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v evident_a to_o sense_n or_o reason_n that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o die_v rise_v not_o again_o that_o the_o soul_n perish_v with_o the_o body_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o care_n have_v of_o burial_n that_o separate_v soul_n can_v not_o suffer_v corporeal_a fire_n and_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v invocate_v by_o our_o mouth_n but_o by_o our_o heart_n one_o swenkfeldius_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o that_o our_o faith_n depend_v on_o it_o but_o it_o rather_o on_o our_o faith_n that_o christ_n bring_v his_o body_n with_o he_o from_o heaven_n that_o christ_n humanity_n become_v god_n after_o his_o ascension_n that_o every_o man_n be_v endow_v with_o the_o same_o essential_a virtue_n of_o justice_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o god_n that_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n word_n preach_v be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n in_o moravia_n there_o start_v up_o some_o professor_n call_v nudipedales_n because_o they_o go_v barefooted_a these_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v house_n land_n business_n and_o child_n and_o live_v together_o in_o common_a avoid_v the_o society_n of_o other_o people_n other_o another_o sect_n spring_v up_o which_o call_v themselves_o free_a man_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n from_o tax_n tithe_n and_o other_o duty_n that_o after_o baptism_n they_o can_v not_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o like_o god_n but_o already_o deify_v and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a among_o themselves_o but_o no_o where_o else_o to_o have_v woman_n in_o common_a q._n 16._o be_v there_o no_o other_o opinion_n hold_v this_o century_n a._n yes_o opinion_n many_o more_o so_o vain_a and_o luxuriant_a be_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n in_o find_v out_o many_o invention_n and_o shape_a to_o themselves_o form_v and_o idea_n of_o religion_n every_o one_o esteem_v his_o own_o the_o best_a and_o as_o much_o in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o imagination_n as_o narcissus_n be_v with_o his_o shadow_n in_o the_o water_n or_o dercalion_n with_o his_o own_o picture_n some_o reject_v scripture_n other_o admit_v no_o other_o write_n but_o scripture_n some_o say_v the_o devit_n shall_v be_v save_v other_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n at_o all_o some_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dissemble_v in_o religion_n other_o the_o contrary_n some_o say_v antichrist_n be_v come_v some_o say_v not_o other_o that_o he_o be_v a_o particular_a man_n other_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o other_o that_o by_o antichrist_n be_v mean_v a_o succession_n of_o man_n some_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v nero_n some_o caligula_n some_o mahomet_n some_o the_o pope_n some_o luther_n some_o the_o turk_n some_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o so_o each_o man_n according_a to_o his_o fancy_n will_v make_v a_o antichrist_n some_o only_a will_v observe_v the_o lord_n day_n some_o only_a the_o sabbath_n some_o both_o and_o some_o neither_o some_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a some_o not_o some_o will_v have_v christ_n body_n only_o in_o heaven_n some_o everywhere_o some_o in_o the_o bread_n other_o with_o the_o bread_n other_o about_o the_o bread_n other_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o other_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o bread_n or_o the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o other_o again_o that_o his_o body_n be_v transform_v into_o his_o divinity_n some_o will_v have_v the_o eucharist_n administer_v in_o both_o kind_n some_o in_o one_o some_o not_o at_o all_o some_o will_v have_v christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n some_o only_a in_o his_o power_n some_o in_o his_o divinity_n some_o in_o his_o body_n some_o not_o at_o all_o some_o by_o hell_n understand_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a some_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la other_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n other_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a other_o the_o grave_n some_o will_v make_v christ_n two_o person_n some_o give_v he_o but_o
sometime_o by_o bow_v or_o prostrate_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o sometime_o by_o kiss_v the_o idol_n or_o by_o kiss_v their_o own_o hand_n if_o they_o can_v not_o reach_v to_o kiss_v the_o idol_n of_o this_o job_n speak_v if_o my_o mouth_n have_v kiss_v my_o hand_n when_o i_o behold_v the_o sun_n shine_v or_o the_o moon_n walk_v in_o her_o brightness_n job._n 31._o 27._o but_o of_o the_o babylonish_n idolatry_n see_v diodorus_n philostratus_n eusebius_n isidor_n scaliger_n q._n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o gentile_a idol_n be_v dead_a man_n a._n by_o their_o own_o testimony_n man_n for_o hermes_n in_o asclepio_n as_o apuleâ—us_n record_v confess_v that_o aesculapius_n grandfather_n to_o asclepius_n and_o that_o mercury_n his_o own_o grandfather_n who_o have_v divine_a worship_n at_o hermopolis_n in_o egypt_n be_v man_n who_o body_n be_v bury_v the_o one_o in_o lybia_n the_o other_o in_o egypt_n in_o the_o town_n hermopolis_n so_o call_v from_o he_o but_o under_o these_o name_n spirit_n or_o devil_n be_v worship_v which_o i_o do_v draw_v or_o entice_v into_o their_o statue_n plutarch_n witness_v that_o the_o egyptian_a god_n osiris_n be_v a_o man_n who_o because_o he_o distinguish_v every_o region_n in_o the_o camp_n by_o their_o colour_n in_o which_o dog_n ox_n and_o other_o beast_n be_v paint_v therefore_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v honour_v under_o these_o shape_n in_o cyprian_n book_n concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n alexander_n be_v inform_v by_o leo_n the_o chief_a egyptian_a priest_n that_o their_o god_n be_v no_o other_o than_o man_n the_o greek_a poet_n in_o rehearse_v the_o genealogy_n and_o offspring_n of_o their_o god_n do_v intimate_v that_o they_o be_v man_n king_n â—aunus_fw-la in_o italy_n make_v his_o grandfather_n saturn_n a_o god_n and_o so_o he_o do_v deify_v his_o father_n picus_n and_o his_o wife_n fauna_n who_o from_o her_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v be_v call_v fatua_fw-la and_o afterward_o bona_fw-la dea_fw-la when_o the_o senate_n make_v a_o act_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v worship_v at_o rome_n for_o god_n but_o such_o as_o the_o senate_n do_v allow_v do_v they_o not_o by_o this_o act_n intimate_v that_o their_o god_n be_v but_o man_n and_o subject_a to_o their_o approbation_n cicero_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n show_v that_o all_o their_o deity_n both_o great_a and_o small_a be_v but_o man_n their_o temple_n be_v their_o sepulcher_n and_o their_o religion_n but_o superstition_n virgil_n by_o confess_v that_o the_o trojan_a god_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o grecian_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v but_o man_n sibylla_n call_v the_o gentile_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o dead_a carcase_n the_o whole_a story_n of_o jupiter_n to_o wit_n his_o birth_n education_n action_n and_o death_n do_v testify_v he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o if_o we_o look_v on_o his_o adultery_n incest_n with_o his_o own_o sister_n juno_n and_o his_o daughter_n minerva_n if_o on_o his_o sodomy_n with_o ganymedes_n his_o ravish_v of_o europa_n and_o many_o other_o if_o on_o his_o impiety_n against_o his_o father_n saturn_n who_o he_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o force_v to_o hide_v himself_o in_o italy_n if_o i_o say_v we_o consider_v these_o thing_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o savage_a beast_n and_o indeed_o not_o unlike_a in_o salacity_n to_o the_o goat_n his_o nurse_n such_o another_o god_n be_v saturn_n a_o cruel_a murderer_n of_o his_o own_o child_n and_o who_o chief_a delight_n be_v to_o have_v little_a child_n sacrifice_v to_o he_o what_o be_v mercury_n but_o a_o these_o venus_n a_o whore_n bacchus_n a_o drunkard_n vulcan_n be_v but_o a_o smith_n apollo_n a_o shepherd_n and_o mason_n mars_n a_o soldier_n neptune_n a_o mariner_n minerva_n a_o spinster_n or_o weaver_n saturn_n a_o husbandman_n aesculapius_n a_o physician_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n as_o these_o be_v man_n so_o they_o have_v no_o other_o deity_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o man_n therefore_o i_o will_v end_v with_o that_o witty_a say_n si_fw-mi dii_fw-la cur_n plangit_fw-la be_v si_fw-mi mortui_fw-la cur_n adoratis_fw-la if_o these_o be_v god_n why_o do_v you_o bewail_v they_o if_o man_n why_o do_v you_o adore_v they_o but_o against_o these_o deify_v man_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v write_v sufficient_o chief_a clemens_n augustine_n eusebius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n lactantius_n arnobius_n nazianzen_n etc._n etc._n who_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o among_o the_o gentile_n see_v every_o kind_n of_o impurity_n and_o impiety_n be_v patronise_v by_o their_o god_n and_o as_o greg._n nazianzen_n say_v in_o his_o three_o oration_n against_o julian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o be_v wicked_a be_v not_o only_o count_v no_o disgrace_n but_o it_o be_v also_o honour_v with_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n therefore_o just_o may_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o worshipper_n of_o such_o god_n atheist_n because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o and_o scarce_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v man_n goodly_a god_n say_v the_o same_o father_n who_o will_v be_v draw_v to_o aethiopia_n so_o far_o off_o for_o the_o love_n of_o good_a cheer_n these_o sure_a be_v belly-god_n and_o withal_o will_v undertake_v a_o quarrel_n for_o the_o strumpet_n lacaena_fw-la q._n what_o religious_a worship_n or_o idolatrous_a rather_o be_v use_v in_o hierapolis_n of_o syria_n a._n in_o this_o holy_a city_n for_o so_o hierapolis_n signify_v be_v a_o magnificent_a temple_n thereof_o build_v by_o deucalion_n or_o as_o some_o write_v by_o semiramis_n or_o as_o other_o by_o bacchus_n queen_n stratonice_n repair_v or_o rebuilded_n rather_o this_o temple_n be_v decay_v here_o man_n use_v to_o geld_v themselves_o and_o put_v on_o woman_n apparel_n such_o priest_n be_v call_v galli_n here_o stand_v two_o priapi_n or_o phalli_n and_o within_o the_o choir_n into_o which_o the_o chief_a priest_n only_o may_v enter_v stand_v jupiters_n statue_n support_v with_o bull_n juno_n with_o lion_n have_v in_o one_o hand_n a_o sceptre_n and_o a_o distaff_n in_o the_o other_o in_o the_o temple_n stand_v apollo_n clothe_v and_o beard_a who_o oracle_n be_v much_o consult_v if_o the_o petition_n be_v like_v the_o image_n will_v move_v forward_o if_o otherwise_o backward_o here_o also_o stand_v divers_a other_o idol_n 300._o priest_n be_v maintain_v here_o who_o do_v minister_n all_o in_o white_a with_o their_o head_n cover_v and_o sacrifice_v twice_o a_o day_n with_o sing_v and_o musical_a instrument_n if_o to_o juno_n but_o to_o jupiter_n no_o music_n their_o high_a priest_n be_v elect_v every_o year_n who_o clothing_n be_v purple_a and_o a_o golden_a mitre_n not_o far_o from_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o deep_a lake_n in_o which_o be_v keep_v consecrate_v fish_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o stand_v a_o stone_n altar_n crown_v continual_o with_o garland_n on_o this_o odour_n do_v still_o burn_v they_o have_v divers_a feast_n the_o great_a be_v that_o of_o the_o fire_n where_o they_o set_v divers_a tree_n hang_v with_o divers_a sort_n of_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n on_o fire_n after_o they_o have_v carry_v about_o these_o fire_n in_o procession_n their_o idol_n here_o the_o geld_a priest_n wound_v each_o other_o and_o divers_a young_a man_n at_o this_o feast_n geld_v themselves_o here_o be_v much_o confuse_a music_n disorder_n fury_n and_o prophesy_v into_o the_o temple_n none_o may_v enter_v in_o 30._o day_n in_o who_o family_n any_o die_v and_o then_o his_o head_n must_v be_v shave_v he_o that_o but_o look_v upon_o a_o dead_a corpse_n be_v exclude_v the_o temple_n a_o whole_a day_n to_o touch_v a_o dove_n be_v abomination_n because_o semiramis_n be_v transform_v into_o a_o dove_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o touch_v fish_n because_o of_o derceto_o the_o mermaid_n and_o mother_n of_o semiramis_n half_o a_o fish_n and_o half_a a_o woman_n to_o hierapolis_n be_v divers_a pilgrimage_n each_o pilgrim_n be_v tie_v to_o cut_v his_o hair_n on_o his_o head_n and_o brow_n to_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n to_o kneel_v and_o pray_v upon_o the_o fleece_n thereof_o to_o lay_v the_o head_n and_o foot_n of_o the_o sheep_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n to_o crown_v himself_o to_o drink_v cold_a waâ—er_o only_o and_o to_o sleep_v on_o the_o ground_n till_o his_o return_n the_o young_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o consecrate_v their_o hair_n then_o to_o cut_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o offer_v it_o in_o a_o box_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n with_o their_o name_n inscribe_v thereon_o some_o other_o foolish_a circumstance_n there_o be_v in_o
man_n be_v not_o create_v by_o chance_n but_o by_o a_o supreme_a power_n seneca_n macrobius_n virgil_n ovid_n and_o other_o latin_a poet_n except_o lucretius_n affirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o stoic_n also_o assert_v the_o original_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o do_v the_o epicure_n though_o these_o hold_v a_o beginning_n fortuital_n not_o providential_a ascribe_v the_o original_n of_o thing_n to_o chance_n not_o to_o counsel_v this_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v at_o this_o day_n believe_v by_o turk_n arabian_n persian_n armenian_n the_o most_o barbarous_a people_n of_o both_o indies_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o great_a opponent_n to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n as_o pliny_n lucretius_n galen_n and_o other_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o own_o tenet_n q_o be_v all_o the_o tartar_n of_o one_o religion_n or_o discipline_n a._n no_o religion_n for_o that_o vast_a country_n contain_v several_a nation_n who_o be_v and_o some_o of_o they_o yet_o be_v of_o several_a religion_n some_o christian_n some_o mahometan_n and_o other_o pagan_n among_o who_o also_o be_v divers_a sect_n and_o religion_n in_o sachion_n they_o have_v divers_a monastery_n of_o idol_n to_o who_o they_o dedicate_v their_o child_n and_o on_o festival_n day_n sacrifice_v ram_n to_o these_o idol_n for_o their_o child_n preservation_n the_o flesh_n whereof_o they_o eatâ—_n but_o reserve_v the_o bone_n as_o holy_a relic_n the_o priest_n fee_fw-mi be_v the_o skin_n with_o the_o head_n foot_n and_o inward_o and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o before_o the_o corpse_n of_o any_o great_a man_n be_v bury_v they_o set_v a_o table_n before_o it_o furnish_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n with_o the_o odour_n of_o which_o they_o think_v the_o depart_a soul_n be_v refresh_v and_o hearten_v against_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o body_n they_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n with_o the_o body_n picture_n of_o his_o man_n woman_n horse_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o other_o world_n in_o tangoth_n they_o worship_v idol_n with_o many_o head_n and_o hand_n they_o have_v monastery_n where_o the_o monk_n be_v wall_v up_o in_o succuir_n they_o make_v perfume_n of_o rheubarb_n for_o their_o idol_n in_o caindu_n they_o prostitute_v their_o wife_n sister_n and_o daughter_n to_o stranger_n as_o a_o honour_n due_a to_o their_o idol_n in_o cathai_n and_o mangi_n the_o sick_a vow_n to_o offer_v their_o blood_n to_o their_o idol_n if_o they_o recover_v their_o sorcerer_n also_o cause_v they_o to_o offer_v to_o these_o idol_n sacrifice_n of_o ram_n with_o black_a head_n which_o with_o spice_a drink_n they_o eat_v up_o merry_o with_o sing_v and_o dance_v and_o fling_v the_o broth_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o air_n in_o some_o province_n of_o cathaia_n the_o monk_n wear_v string_n about_o they_o full_a of_o nut_n shell_n on_o which_o they_o be_v still_o pray_v they_o worship_v still_o towards_o the_o north_n but_o keep_v their_o church_n door_n open_a towards_o the_o south_n of_o these_o see_v paulus_n venetus_n and_o will_n de_fw-fr rubruquis_fw-la who_o both_o travel_a in_o these_o country_n q._n of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o northern_a country_n near_o the_o pole_n a_o in_o nova_n zembla_n as_o the_o hollander_n who_o travel_v thither_o relate_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n prescribe_v by_o law_n pole_n but_o they_o worship_v the_o sun_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v with_o they_o and_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o moon_n and_o north_n star_n to_o these_o they_o offer_v yearly_a sacrifice_n of_o deer_n which_o they_o burn_v except_v the_o head_n and_o foot_n they_o sacrifice_v also_o for_o their_o dead_a the_o samodye_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o muscovit_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o witchcraft_n and_o idolatry_n among_o they_o each_o kindred_n have_v their_o temple_n where_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o priest_n be_v he_o that_o be_v elder_a who_o ornament_n be_v small_a rib_n and_o tooth_n of_o fish_n and_o wild_a beast_n hang_v about_o he_o with_o a_o white_a garland_n on_o his_o head_n in_o his_o divine_a service_n he_o do_v not_o sing_v but_o house_n and_o that_o so_o long_o till_o he_o become_v like_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o then_o fall_v down_o as_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o rise_v again_o or_o der_v five_o deer_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o then_o thrust_v a_o sword_n half_a way_n into_o his_o belly_n still_o sing_v or_o howl_v rather_o the_o sword_n he_o take_v out_o again_o heat_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o thrust_v it_o in_o at_o the_o navel_n and_o out_o at_o the_o fundament_n then_o he_o let_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o he_o pull_v off_o his_o head_n and_o left_a shoulder_n with_o a_o small_a line_n by_o which_o they_o pull_v the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n into_o a_o kettle_n of_o hot_a water_n but_o he_o revive_v again_o and_o come_v out_o whole_a as_o he_o be_v before_o with_o such_o juggle_a illusion_n do_v they_o deceive_v the_o people_n but_o of_o these_o see_v richard_n johnsons_n relation_n in_o hakluit_n tom_n 1._o q._n how_o many_o way_n can_v satan_n delude_v man_n by_o such_o false_a miracle_n a._n three_o way_n 1._o miracle_n by_o local_a motion_n sudden_o remove_v one_o object_n from_o the_o eye_n and_o substitute_v in_o stead_n thereof_o another_o thus_o be_v we_o deceive_v in_o many_o suppose_a transformation_n as_o when_o we_o think_v we_o see_v woman_n transform_v into_o cat_n or_o hare_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n the_o woman_n be_v sudden_o convey_v away_o and_o the_o cat_n put_v in_o her_o place_n such_o be_v these_o transmutation_n of_o ulysses_n fellow_n into_o beast_n and_o of_o diomedes_n his_o company_n into_o bird_n 2._o by_o darken_n the_o medium_fw-la or_o aire_n that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o object_n or_o by_o condense_v of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o object_n appear_v big_a than_o it_o be_v or_o by_o alter_v of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o object_n appear_v quite_o other_o than_o it_o be_v as_o we_o see_v strange_a thing_n through_o some_o glass_n or_o last_o by_o work_v on_o and_o disturb_v of_o the_o fancy_n which_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o satan_n to_o do_v be_v a_o subtle_a spirit_n of_o long_a experience_n and_o full_a of_o knowledge_n 3._o by_o work_v on_o the_o outward_a sensitive_a organ_n either_o by_o alter_v situation_n thereof_o thus_o by_o elevate_a or_o depress_v the_o eye_n we_o see_v thing_n double_a and_o otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v or_o by_o disturb_v the_o visive_a spirit_n or_o by_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n by_o such_o trick_n the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n make_v the_o people_n believe_v they_o have_v do_v the_o same_o miracle_n that_o moses_n do_v and_o so_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n delude_v saul_n by_o present_v to_o he_o the_o resemblance_n of_o samuel_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o disturb_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o just_a man_n and_o to_o take_v it_o from_o that_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o happiness_n where_o it_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a protection_n of_o the_o almighty_a yet_o many_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n that_o samuel_n do_v true_o appear_v god_n so_o permit_v that_o saul_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o his_o wickedness_n and_o desertion_n from_o god_n by_o the_o same_o prophet_n who_o counsel_n he_o have_v heretofore_o despise_v now_o though_o satan_n delude_v oftentimes_o with_o false_a miracle_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o sometime_o by_o god_n permission_n he_o do_v strange_a wonder_n by_o the_o help_n of_o natural_a cause_n as_o he_o can_v raise_v storm_n so_o he_o do_v against_o job_n child_n he_o can_v carry_v his_o witch_n in_o the_o air_n so_o he_o do_v carry_v christ_n to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o thence_o to_o a_o high_a mountain_n so_o the_o angel_n carry_v habakkuk_n he_o can_v also_o make_v beast_n to_o speak_v by_o guide_v their_o tongue_n so_o the_o angel_n make_v balaams_n ass_n to_o utter_v certain_a word_n but_o he_o can_v do_v no_o miracle_n that_o be_v he_o can_v produce_v such_o effect_n as_o exceed_v the_o activity_n of_o natural_a cause_n so_o he_o can_v raise_v the_o dead_a or_o give_v they_o life_n again_o he_o can_v restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a where_o there_o be_v a_o total_a privation_n nor_o can_v he_o transform_v man_n into_o beast_n be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o humane_a soul_n nor_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n animate_v a_o beast_n body_n there_o be_v no_o relation_n between_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o disposition_n appetite_n or_o aptitude_n in_o that_o matter_n to_o receive_v such_o a_o form_n this_o be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o
change_v lot_n wife_n into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n into_o a_o beast_n satan_n have_v no_o power_n over_o celestial_a body_n though_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o air_n he_o can_v create_v nor_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v for_o himself_o therefore_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o man_n transform_v into_o beast_n or_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a miracle_n as_o exceed_v the_o course_n and_o activity_n of_o nature_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v these_o be_v not_o true_a miracle_n but_o satanical_a delusion_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v do_v to_o confirm_v error_n wickedness_n and_o superstition_n for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o true_a and_o divine_a miracle_n be_v to_o establish_v truth_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o when_o we_o read_v of_o bring_v down_o the_o moon_n of_o drive_v the_o star_n backward_o and_o such_o like_a impossibility_n believe_v among_o the_o gentile_n we_o must_v conclude_v they_o be_v mere_a delusion_n of_o satan_n such_o be_v those_o wonder_n adscribe_v to_o simon_n magus_n of_o make_v image_n to_o walk_v of_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n of_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o sheep_n goat_n and_o serpent_n of_o raise_v soul_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a stuff_n all_o these_o be_v mere_a juggle_a trick_n and_o satanical_a deception_n q._n but_o why_o be_v we_o so_o afraid_a of_o satan_n stratagem_n see_v the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v but_o illusion_n a._n this_o fear_n in_o we_o proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n proceed_v for_o adam_n sin_n bring_v fear_n both_o on_o himself_o and_o on_o his_o posterity_n therefore_o after_o he_o have_v fall_v he_o confess_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o garden_n he_o be_v afraid_a and_o so_o we_o his_o child_n do_v often_o time_n fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o be_v afraid_a sometime_o at_o our_o own_o shadow_n or_o at_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o leaf_n partly_o this_o fear_n proceed_v from_o want_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n reprove_v in_o his_o apostle_n who_o when_o they_o see_v jesus_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n time_n on_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v afraid_a think_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n beside_o the_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o satan_n against_o mankind_n his_o delight_n he_o take_v in_o affright_v and_o hurt_v we_o either_o in_o our_o person_n or_o in_o our_o estate_n that_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n which_o be_v between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n seed_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o fear_n in_o we_o last_o we_o be_v natural_o fearful_a in_o the_o dark_a because_o our_o imagination_n work_v upon_o itself_o have_v no_o outward_a object_n to_o divert_v it_o hence_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n use_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o night_n to_o hurt_v or_o to_o delude_v we_o thus_o he_o affright_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a in_o our_o house_n with_o strange_a apparition_n motion_n and_o sound_n whence_o some_o house_n have_v blind_v say_v to_o be_v haunt_v with_o spirit_n so_o in_o the_o night_n he_o affright_v traveller_n with_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la or_o jack_n in_o the_o candle_n as_o we_o call_v it_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a meteor_n yet_o satan_n can_v move_v it_o to_o and_o fro_o purposely_o to_o draw_v traveller_n into_o precipice_n or_o water_n so_o in_o the_o night_n time_n he_o affright_v mariner_n at_o sea_n by_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o these_o fiery_a meteor_n which_o like_a candle_n or_o ball_n of_o fire_n run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o ship_n these_o be_v deify_v by_o the_o old_a pagan_n if_o one_o single_a flame_n appear_v they_o call_v it_o helena_n and_o hold_v it_o a_o ominons_n fign_n of_o destruction_n as_o she_o be_v to_o trâ—y_v if_o there_o be_v two_o they_o name_v they_o castor_n and_o pollux_n and_o place_v their_o statue_n in_o their_o ship_n as_o we_o read_v act._n 28._o and_o sea_n man_n use_v to_o tell_v we_o of_o many_o strange_a sight_n and_o apparition_n they_o have_v see_v in_o the_o ocean_n satan_n also_o use_v to_o affright_v man_n in_o church_n and_o church_n yard_n in_o the_o dark_a by_o represent_v to_o their_o fantasy_n the_o shape_n of_o dead_a man_n in_o their_o wind_a sheet_n in_o the_o night_n also_o strange_a voice_n and_o sound_n be_v hear_v near_o deep_a water_n or_o river_n which_o be_v take_v as_o presage_n of_o some_o short_o to_o be_v drown_v there_o the_o like_a i_o have_v hear_v myself_o and_o have_v find_v the_o event_n to_o fall_v out_o according_o for_o one_o day_n travel_v before_o day_n with_o some_o company_n near_o the_o river_n don_n by_o aberden_n we_o hear_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o voice_n call_v to_o we_o i_o be_v go_v to_o answer_v but_o be_v forbid_v by_o my_o company_n who_o tell_v i_o they_o be_v spirit_n which_o never_o be_v hear_v there_o but_o before_o the_o death_n of_o some_o body_n which_o fall_v out_o too_o true_a for_o the_o next_o day_n a_o gallant_a gentleman_n be_v drown_v with_o his_o horse_n offer_v to_o swim_v over_o it_o be_v strange_a what_o plutarch_n write_v of_o the_o voice_n which_o from_o the_o shore_n call_v upon_o thamus_n the_o egyptian_a shipmaster_n who_o then_o have_v cast_v anchor_n at_o praxeae_fw-la tell_v he_o that_o the_o great_a god_n pan_n be_v dead_a though_o the_o night_n mare_n which_o be_v call_v incubus_n and_o succubus_n be_v a_o natural_a disease_n as_o physician_n know_v yet_o satan_n have_v often_o time_n make_v use_v of_o this_o infirmity_n to_o abuse_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o womâ—n_n in_o their_o sleep_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v his_o malice_n against_o mankind_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o fear_n which_o have_v wrought_v so_o powerful_o among_o the_o ignorant_a pagan_n that_o they_o have_v plant_v their_o whole_a religion_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o these_o evil_a spirit_n for_o their_o god_n be_v none_o other_o as_o porphyry_n she_o â—eth_v l._n 2._o the_o abstinen_n &_o l._n 2._o de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la for_o say_v he_o these_o wicked_a spirit_n delight_v in_o shed_v of_o blood_n in_o filthy_a and_o obscene_a speech_n exhort_v man_n to_o lust_n vice_n wickedness_n and_o flagitious_a action_n etc._n etc._n they_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o supreme_a god_n delight_v in_o such_o impiety_n etc._n etc._n q_o since_o the_o stratagem_n and_o illusion_n of_o satan_n be_v so_o many_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o this_o case_n a._n our_o duty_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v assure_v that_o nothing_o can_v come_v to_o pasâ—e_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n satan_n who_o have_v number_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n and_o have_v satan_n in_o a_o chain_n so_o that_o without_o permission_n he_o can_v neither_o afflict_v job_n in_o his_o person_n child_n nor_o cattle_n nor_o dare_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n without_o leave_n from_o christ._n 2._o let_v we_o remember_v what_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o he_o be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n and_o to_o tread_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n he_o have_v promise_v not_o to_o leave_v we_o orphan_n he_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n that_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n which_o he_o hold_v so_o fast_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n his_o name_n be_v emanuel_n god_n with_o we_o he_o be_v among_o his_o apostle_n luke_n 24._o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o in_o great_a fear_n and_o so_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v the_o watchman_n of_o israel_n that_o neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n therefore_o with_o david_n let_v we_o lie_v down_o and_o take_v our_o rest_n for_o he_o will_v make_v we_o to_o live_v in_o safety_n though_o we_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n let_v we_o fear_v no_o evil_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o let_v we_o not_o be_v move_v because_o he_o be_v at_o our_o right_a hand_n he_o be_v our_o buckler_n and_o our_o exceed_a great_a reward_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v 3._o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n chief_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o let_v we_o fight_v against_o satan_n as_o christ_n do_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o we_o 4._o we_o must_v
in_o the_o morning_n though_o a_o goose_n or_o a_o ass_n and_o all_o the_o day_n after_o they_o pray_v to_o it_o but_o a_o crow_n they_o can_v abide_v the_o sight_n of_o that_o will_v make_v they_o keep_v in_o all_o day_n they_o salute_v the_o first_o appearance_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n with_o prayer_n on_o their_o knee_n near_o to_o every_o idol_n be_v a_o cistern_n of_o water_n in_o which_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o wash_v their_o foot_n worship_n and_o offer_v rice_n egg_n or_o such_o like_a when_o they_o sow_v mow_v marry_o go_v to_o sea_n and_o when_o the_o woman_n lie_v in_o they_o feast_v their_o idol_n with_o music_n and_o other_o solemnity_n fourteen_o day_n together_o and_o so_o do_v seaman_n after_o they_o return_v home_o see_v linschoten_n q_o of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o people_n of_o malabar_n a._n pythagorean_n they_o be_v religion_n hold_v not_o only_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n both_o of_o beast_n and_o man_n and_o transanimation_n but_o also_o a_o divinity_n in_o elephant_n cow_n and_o other_o beast_n therefore_o at_o calcutta_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o this_o dominion_n and_o head_n of_o a_o small_a kingdom_n of_o the_o same_o name_n there_o be_v a_o stately_a temple_n of_o 700._o pillar_n dedicate_v to_o the_o ape_n their_o bramanes_n or_o priest_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o old_a brachmanne_n be_v in_o such_o esteem_n here_o that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o converse_v with_o his_o new_a marry_a wife_n till_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a bramanes_n have_v have_v the_o first_o night_n lodging_n with_o she_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n but_o because_o the_o trouble_n of_o govern_v thereof_o be_v so_o great_a therefore_o have_v give_v the_o charge_n thereof_o to_o satan_n who_o they_o worship_v with_o flower_n on_o their_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o cock_n the_o bramanes_n wash_v his_o image_n sit_v in_o a_o fiery_a throne_n with_o three_o crown_n and_o four_o horn_n in_o sweet_a water_n every_o morning_n the_o king_n of_o calcutta_n eat_v no_o meat_n till_o it_o be_v first_o offer_v by_o his_o priest_n to_o this_o idol_n debtor_n that_o will_v not_o pay_v be_v arrest_v by_o a_o rod_n send_v from_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o bramanes_n with_o which_o a_o circle_n be_v make_v about_o the_o debtor_n in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o the_o say_a priest_n out_o of_o which_o he_o daâ—e_n not_o go_v till_o the_o debt_n be_v satisfy_v otherwise_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n every_o twelve_o year_n in_o the_o city_n of_o quilacare_fw-la be_v a_o jubilee_n keep_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o idol_n in_o which_o the_o king_n of_o that_o place_n upon_o a_o scaffold_n cover_v with_o silk_n before_o the_o people_n wash_v himself_o then_o pray_v to_o the_o idol_n and_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o nose_n ear_n lip_n and_o other_o part_n at_o last_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o idol_n his_o successor_n by_o their_o discipline_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o act_v the_o same_o tragedy_n on_o himself_o at_o the_o next_o jubilee_n see_v castaneda_n barbosa_n boterus_n linâ—â—hoten_n and_o purchas_n q._n how_o caâ—â—_n these_o idolatrous_a pagan_n to_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n a._n by_o the_o mere_a force_n of_o natural_a reason_n for_o they_o observe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v incorporeal_a not_o only_o free_a from_o all_o dependence_n on_o the_o body_n soul_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o essence_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o inorganical_a operation_n to_o wit_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_n they_o find_v that_o the_o more_o the_o body_n decay_v and_o grow_v weak_a the_o more_o vigorous_a active_a and_o strong_a be_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o lose_v nothing_o of_o its_o operation_n by_o the_o loss_n or_o decay_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n that_o it_o can_v comprehen_v all_o the_o world_n within_o itself_o that_o it_o can_v move_v itself_o in_o a_o instant_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o that_o it_o can_v make_v thing_n past_o many_o year_n ago_o as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a that_o it_o can_v conceive_v spiritual_a essence_n and_o universality_n all_o which_o do_v prove_v how_o far_o the_o soul_n exceed_v the_o body_n and_o bodily_a sense_n which_o can_v reach_v no_o far_o then_o to_o sensible_a quality_n singularity_n or_o individual_n to_o thing_n present_v only_o to_o body_n only_o beside_o they_o observe_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o die_v or_o perish_v or_o corrupt_v and_o putrify_v as_o body_n do_v because_o it_o be_v immaterial_a simple_a without_o composition_n of_o different_a substance_n and_o free_a from_o contrary_n and_o destructive_a quality_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n corruption_n and_o putrefaction_n in_o body_n again_o every_o body_n be_v quantitative_a sensible_a and_o may_v be_v measure_v and_o fill_v but_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o quantity_n nor_o be_v it_o sensible_a but_o by_o its_o effect_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v measure_v nor_o can_v the_o whole_a world_n fill_v it_o nor_o do_v it_o increase_n or_o decrease_v as_o body_n do_v nor_o can_v it_o receive_v hurt_v or_o detriment_n from_o any_o outward_a thing_n and_o whereas_o bodily_a sense_n be_v weaken_v by_o any_o vehement_a object_n as_o the_o eye_n by_o too_o much_o light_n the_o ear_n by_o a_o violent_a souâ—d_n etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n be_v perfect_v by_o its_o object_n and_o the_o more_o sublime_a or_o eminent_a the_o object_n be_v the_o more_o be_v the_o soul_n corroborate_v in_o sit_v understanding_n neither_o be_v the_o soul_n subject_n to_o time_n and_o motion_n as_o body_n be_v for_o it_o make_v all_o time_n present_a and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o generation_n corruption_n alteration_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n even_o of_o epicurus_n himself_o a_o desire_n of_o immortality_n which_o desire_n can_v be_v in_o vain_a nor_o frustrate_v because_o natural_a and_o consequent_o necessary_a and_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o this_o desire_n must_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o frustrate_v and_o we_o find_v that_o many_o who_o have_v deny_v the_o soul_n immortality_n in_o their_o health_n and_o prosperity_n have_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o in_o their_o sickness_n and_o trouble_n and_o on_o their_o death_n bed_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o learned_a gentile_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o profess_v this_o truth_n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o zoroastres_n in_o trismegistus_n in_o phocillides_n who_o thus_o sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o void_a of_o old_a age_n and_o live_v always_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o soul_n remain_v void_a of_o fate_n in_o death_n the_o pythagorean_n believe_v the_o same_o as_o we_o see_v by_o their_o opinion_n of_o transanimation_n socrates_n and_o plato_n speak_v most_o divine_o of_o the_o soul_n essence_n and_o immortality_n so_o do_v aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la so_o do_v the_o poet_n so_o do_v cicero_n in_o som._n scip._n erigamus_fw-la in_o caeâ—um_fw-la oculos_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o patriam_fw-la in_fw-la quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la aliquando_fw-la redeundum_fw-la est_fw-la let_v we_o say_v he_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n as_o our_o country_n to_o which_o at_o last_o we_o shall_v return_v so_o he_o say_v the_o body_n be_v frail_a but_o the_o spirit_n be_v immortal_a so_o seneca_n animus_fw-la unde_fw-la demissus_fw-la estâ—_n ibi_fw-la illum_fw-la aeterna_fw-la requies_fw-la manet_fw-la eternal_a rest_n remain_v for_o the_o soul_n there_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v animus_fw-la sacer_fw-la &_o aeternus_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la inijci_fw-la manus_fw-la many_o such_o passage_n may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o writing_n and_o that_o general_o the_o gentile_n believe_v this_o truth_n be_v plain_a by_o their_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o torment_n in_o hell_n and_o of_o joy_n in_o their_o elysian_a field_n q._n of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o people_n of_o narsinga_n and_o bisnagar_n religion_n a._n this_o rich_a indian_a kingdom_n have_v these_o two_o name_n from_o the_o two_o chief_a city_n thereof_o be_v infest_a with_o horrible_a idolatry_n here_o be_v a_o idol_n to_o which_o pilgrim_n resort_v either_o with_o their_o hand_n bind_v or_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n or_o knife_n stick_v in_o their_o arm_n and_o leg_n which_o limb_n if_o they_o fester_v they_o be_v account_v holy_a gold_n silver_n and_o jewel_n be_v give_v by_o these_o pilgrim_n to_o maintain_v this_o idol_n and_o his_o temple_n all_o these_o gift_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n and_o keep_v there_o for_o the_o use_v aforesaid_a this_o idol_n be_v carry_v yearly_o in_o procession_n with_o virgin_n and_o music_n go_v before_o under_o the_o idol_n chariot_n pilgrim_n
eagle_n to_o jupiter_n the_o cock_n to_o the_o sun_n the_o magpie_n to_o mars_n the_o raven_n to_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v also_o their_o peculiar_a tree_n jupiter_n the_o oak_n pallas_n the_o olive_n venus_n the_o myrtle_n pluto_n the_o cypress_n bacchus_n the_o vine_n hercules_n the_o poplar_n apollo_n the_o laurel_n etc._n etc._n q._n what_o religious_a rite_n do_v the_o roman_n use_v in_o their_o marriage_n a._n rite_n in_o their_o marriage_n they_o use_v prayer_n in_o which_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o chief_a wedding_n god_n to_o wit_n jupiter_n juno_n venus_n diana_n and_o pytho_n or_o suadela_n before_o they_o marry_v they_o consult_v with_o their_o auspex_n who_o encourage_v or_o discourage_v they_o according_a to_o the_o bird_n they_o see_v the_o best_a auspicium_fw-la be_v either_o two_o crow_n or_o two_o turtle_n these_o signify_v long_o and_o true_a love_n but_o to_o see_v one_o of_o these_o alone_o be_v ominous_a after_o this_o sight_n they_o go_v to_o their_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n before_o the_o altar_n be_v marry_v first_o sacrifice_v a_o hog_n to_o juno_n cui_fw-la vincla_fw-la jugalia_fw-la curae_fw-la for_o she_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o marriage_n the_o gall_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n fling_v away_o to_o show_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o gall_n in_o the_o marry_a life_n they_o must_v not_o marry_v upon_o unlucky_a day_n such_o be_v the_o day_n after_o the_o calends_o nones_n and_o ides_n these_o be_v call_v dies_fw-la atri_fw-la or_o black_a day_n such_o a_o day_n be_v that_o which_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n of_o remus_n kill_v by_o his_o brother_n call_v lemuria_n or_o lemulia_n neither_o must_v they_o marry_v on_o funeral_n day_n nor_o on_o festival_n nor_o when_o there_o be_v any_o earthquake_n or_o thunder_n or_o stormy_a weather_n no_o such_o commotion_n must_v be_v in_o marriage_n the_o bride_n be_v besprinkle_v with_o water_n to_o signify_v her_o purity_n and_o in_o the_o entry_n or_o porch_n she_o must_v touch_v the_o fire_n and_o water_n place_v to_o show_v she_o must_v pass_v through_o all_o difficulty_n with_o her_o husband_n etc._n in_o the_o wedding_n chamber_n be_v place_v certain_a deity_n or_o idol_n rather_o to_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o place_n these_o be_v virginensis_n subjugus_fw-la premâ—_n pertunda_n manturna_n venus_n and_o priapus_n their_o other_o rite_n which_o be_v rather_o politic_a then_o religious_a i_o touch_v not_o as_o not_o be_v to_o my_o purpose_n q._n what_o be_v their_o religious_a rite_n in_o funeral_n a._n rite_n the_o corpse_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v wash_v anoint_a crown_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o place_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o his_o house_n with_o a_o cypress_n tree_n before_o it_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o funeral_n be_v to_o be_v buy_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n libitina_n to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o deity_n which_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o world_n carry_v we_o out_o of_o it_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v close_v upon_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o breath_n but_o open_v again_o in_o the_o funeral_n pile_n that_o by_o look_v towards_o heaven_n they_o may_v signify_v the_o soul_n be_v go_v thither_o which_o also_o they_o express_v by_o the_o fly_n of_o the_o eagle_n out_o of_o the_o same_o pile_n where_o the_o emperor_n body_n be_v burn_v the_o place_n for_o the_o burial_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o pontifices_fw-la and_o augur_n before_o the_o pile_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v captive_n to_o pacify_v the_o infernal_a ghost_n but_o this_o be_v hold_v too_o cruel_a gladiator_n be_v appoint_v to_o fight_v and_o for_o want_v of_o these_o other_o woman_n be_v hire_v to_o tear_v their_o cheek_n but_o this_o custom_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n the_o priest_n after_o the_o fire_n be_v burn_v gather_v the_o bone_n and_o ash_n wash_v they_o with_o wine_n put_v they_o in_o a_o urn_n and_o besprinkle_v the_o people_n three_o time_n with_o holy_a water_n for_o the_o number_n of_o three_o be_v sacred_a so_o be_v 7._o and_o 9_o therefore_o upon_o those_o day_n they_o use_v to_o keep_v festival_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a altar_n adorn_v with_o cypress_n bough_n and_o blue_a lace_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v erect_v to_o the_o ghost_n and_o on_o they_o frankincense_n wine_n oil_n milk_n and_o blood_n q._n why_o be_v the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a hold_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n a._n because_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n both_o mercy_n to_o bury_v the_o dead_a of_o justice_n that_o earth_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o earth_n and_o dust_n to_o dust_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o just_a then_o to_o restore_v to_o mother_n earth_n her_o child_n that_o as_o she_o furnish_v they_o at_o first_o with_o a_o material_a be_v with_o food_n raiment_n sustentation_n and_o all_o thing_n needful_a so_o she_o may_v at_o last_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o her_o lap_n and_o afford_v then_o lodging_n till_o the_o resurrection_n whereof_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a gentile_n be_v not_o ignorant_a it_o be_v also_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n to_o hide_v the_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o those_o organ_n of_o such_o a_o divine_a soul_n may_v not_o be_v tear_v by_o wild_a beast_n and_o bird_n and_o bury_v in_o their_o maw_n that_o disconsolate_a mother_n of_o euryalus_n in_o the_o poet_n be_v not_o so_o much_o grieve_v for_o the_o murder_n of_o her_o son_n as_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v leave_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o bird_n and_o beast_n heu_fw-la terrâ_fw-la ignotâ_fw-la 9_o cunibus_fw-la data_fw-la praeda_fw-la latinis_fw-la alitibusque_fw-la jaces_fw-la it_o be_v hold_v among_o the_o egyptian_n one_o of_o the_o great_a punishment_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v to_o want_v the_o honour_n of_o burial_n and_o with_o this_o punishment_n jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n be_v threaten_v jerem._n 22._o 19_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n and_o cast_v forth_o beyond_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o milesian_n virgin_n be_v terrify_v from_o hang_v themselves_o by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o senate_n that_o such_o self-murtherer_n shall_v have_v their_o body_n drag_v naked_a through_o the_o street_n in_o the_o same_o rope_n wherewith_o they_o hang_v themselves_o mezentius_n in_o the_o poet_n do_v not_o desire_n aenaeus_n to_o spare_v his_o life_n but_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o afford_v he_o burial_n nullum_fw-la in_o caede_fw-la nefas_fw-la 10._o nec_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o praelia_fw-la veni_fw-la vnum_fw-la hec_fw-la per_fw-la siqua_fw-la est_fw-la victis_fw-la venia_fw-la hostibus_fw-la ore_fw-la corpus_fw-la humo_fw-la patiare_fw-la tegi_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o turnus_n entreat_v for_o the_o same_o favour_n from_o aenaeas_n si_fw-la corpus_fw-la poliari_fw-la luinine_a mavis_fw-la red_a meis_fw-la aen._n 12._o the_o right_a of_o sepulture_n have_v be_v hold_v so_o sacred_a among_o all_o civil_a nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o violation_n thereof_o have_v by_o their_o law_n be_v count_v sacrilege_n therefore_o they_o have_v ascribe_v to_o their_o god_n the_o patronage_n of_o funeral_n and_o sepulture_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o call_v the_o law_n of_o inter_v the_o law_n of_o their_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isocrates_n in_o panatheniaco_n show_v that_o the_o right_n of_o sepulture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o humane_a as_o divine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v commend_v by_o the_o pagan_a writer_n as_o a_o work_n of_o humanity_n mercy_n clemency_n piety_n justice_n and_o religion_n therefore_o the_o latin_a pharse_n yet_o do_v intimate_v how_o just_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o bury_v the_o dead_a when_o they_o call_v funeral_n deity_n justa_fw-la exequiarum_fw-la or_o justa_fw-la funebria_fw-la we_o read_v in_o homer_n iliad_n 24._o how_o angry_a jupiter_n and_o apollo_n be_v with_o achilles_n for_o abuse_v and_o neglect_v to_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o hector_n show_v that_o achilles_n have_v lose_v all_o mercy_n and_o modesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o to_o show_v how_o religious_a a_o act_n it_o be_v to_o bury_v the_o dead_a the_o gentile_n assign_v the_o care_n of_o funeral_n and_o sepulcher_n to_o certain_a god_n which_o they_o call_v manes_n who_o chief_a be_v pluto_n call_v therefore_o summanus_n hence_o all_o tomb_n and_o monument_n be_v dedicate_v diis_fw-la manibus_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o who_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o tomb_n be_v say_v to_o violate_v the_o mane_n deorum_fw-la manium_fw-la jura_fw-la sancta_fw-la sunto_fw-la of_o this_o you_o may_v see_v more_o in_o our_o mystagogus_fw-la poeticus_fw-la it_o be_v count_v a_o execrable_a thing_n if_o any_o shall_v light_v upon_o a_o dead_a body_n unbury_v and_o not_o cast_v earth_n
upon_o it_o therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o any_o funeral_n yet_o if_o by_o chance_n he_o find_v a_o dead_a corpse_n he_o be_v to_o bury_v it_o himself_o and_o so_o careful_a be_v the_o jew_n in_o this_o duty_n that_o the_o body_n of_o malefactor_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v after_o sun_n set_v horacâ—_n bring_v in_o the_o dead_a corpse_n promise_v a_o reward_n from_o jupiter_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v cast_v some_o earth_n upon_o it_o multaque_fw-la â—nerces_n unde_fw-la potest_fw-la tibi_fw-la defluat_fw-la aequo_fw-la ab_fw-la jove_n neptunoque_fw-la but_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v this_o work_n of_o humanity_n piacula_fw-la nulla_fw-la resolvent_fw-la no_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o expiate_v his_o crime_n and_o to_o make_v man_n the_o more_o careful_a of_o this_o last_o duty_n to_o the_o defunct_a the_o poet_n feign_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o dead_a body_n which_o lay_v unbury_v do_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o a_o 100_o year_n without_o any_o rest_n neither_o be_v they_o admit_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o homer_n speak_v that_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o pluto_n nor_o be_v they_o receive_v by_o charon_n over_o the_o river_n styx_n as_o virgil_n sing_v till_o the_o body_n be_v inter_v nec_fw-la ripas_fw-la datur_fw-la horrendas_fw-la nec_fw-la rauca_fw-la fluenta_fw-la transportare_fw-la prius_fw-la quam_fw-la sedibus_fw-la ossa_fw-la quierunt_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v that_o patroclus_n in_o homer_n do_v so_o earnest_o solicit_v achilles_n to_o bury_v he_o the_o like_a earnest_a suit_n do_v palinurus_n in_o virgil_n put_v up_o to_o aenaeas_n for_o the_o same_o favour_n and_o because_o want_v of_o burial_n be_v count_v one_o of_o the_o great_a disgrace_n and_o punishment_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v on_o the_o dead_a therefore_o self_n murderer_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o interment_n which_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v est_fw-la solus_fw-la honos_fw-la acheronte_n subimo_fw-la q._n of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o grecian_n a._n god_n they_o and_o the_o roman_n differ_v little_a in_o their_o superstition_n the_o roman_n worship_v twenty_o principal_a god_n the_o grecian_n but_o twelve_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n jupiter_n saturn_n bacchus_n apollo_n mars_n minerva_n diana_n venus_n and_o juno_n ceres_n mercurius_n vulcan_n their_o altar_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o altar_n of_o the_o twelve_o god_n but_o indeed_o neptune_n hercules_n proserpina_n and_o other_o be_v in_o no_o less_o esteem_n among_o they_o by_o these_o god_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o swear_v and_o as_o the_o roman_n so_o do_v they_o make_v deity_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o passion_n of_o accident_n and_o of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n in_o erect_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 17._o their_o chief_a god_n be_v jupiter_n who_o they_o call_v the_o father_n and_o king_n of_o god_n so_o homer_n often_o he_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o deliverer_n their_o counsellor_n their_o lawgiver_n and_o defender_n of_o their_o town_n hence_o these_o epithet_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o counsellor_n often_o in_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a commander_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n so_o virgil_n qui_fw-la res_fw-la hominúmque_fw-la deúmque_fw-la aeternis_fw-la regit_fw-la imperiis_fw-la but_o yet_o homer_n be_v permit_v to_o abuse_v this_o supreme_a god_n with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o adulterer_n and_o of_o a_o impotent_a god_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o fate_n and_o bind_v by_o the_o other_o god_n till_o thetis_n loose_v he_o he_o make_v he_o also_o false_a in_o his_o promise_n to_o agamemnon_n a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o juno_n and_o minerva_n a_o slave_n to_o love_n subject_a to_o sleep_v a_o makebate_n among_o the_o other_o god_n so_o that_o albeit_o both_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n worship_v the_o same_o jupiter_n yet_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o wise_a people_n speak_v always_o reverent_o of_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o prince_n of_o poet_n virgil_n triumphant_a who_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o in_o many_o other_o case_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o homer_n as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o their_o next_o god_n be_v apollo_n or_o the_o sun_n who_o they_o make_v the_o chief_a god_n of_o shepherd_n as_o they_o arm_v jupiter_n with_o thunder_n so_o they_o do_v apollo_n with_o his_o silver_n bow_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o homer_n they_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o divination_n hence_o his_o oracle_n be_v famous_a everywhere_o they_o that_o die_v sudden_o be_v say_v to_o be_v kill_v by_o he_o they_o make_v he_o also_o the_o god_n of_o music_n and_o physic_n he_o be_v call_v alexicacus_n and_o apotropaius_fw-la that_o be_v a_o deliverer_n from_o or_o a_o turner_n away_o of_o evil_n the_o mystery_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v unfold_v elsewhere_o in_o mystagogo_n poetico_fw-la he_o have_v a_o rich_a temple_n at_o delphos_n beautify_v with_o much_o gold_n therefore_o call_v by_o pindarus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o from_o his_o golden_a bow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o invent_v the_o cythron_n and_o mercury_n the_o harp_n they_o be_v therefore_o worship_v both_o upon_o one_o altar_n apollo_n from_o his_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mercury_n be_v worship_v as_o the_o god_n of_o music_n also_o and_o of_o merchandise_v he_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o wrestler_n therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o with_o his_o rod_n he_o use_v to_o conduct_v the_o soul_n to_o and_o from_o hell_n he_o be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v also_o the_o messenger_n and_o herald_n of_o the_o god_n and_o because_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o door_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o thief_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o the_o invention_n of_o four_o useful_a art_n to_o wit_n letter_n music_n wrestle_a and_o geometry_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d four_o square_a and_o so_o be_v his_o statue_n homer_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o the_o god_n and_o the_o greek_a epigrammatist_n name_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o servant_n of_o the_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o wrestler_n interpreter_n but_o this_o god_n be_v a_o notable_a thief_n for_o he_o steal_v from_o jupiter_n his_o sceptre_n from_o neptune_n his_o trident_n from_o mars_n his_o sword_n from_o venus_n her_o girdle_n from_o vulcan_n his_o tongue_n q._n what_o be_v their_o other_o chief_a god_n who_o they_o worship_v a._n saturn_n a_o cruel_a god_n who_o both_o devour_v his_o own_o child_n and_o can_v not_o be_v pacify_v but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o infant_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saturnal_n and_o afterward_o the_o roman_n they_o worship_v he_o bareheaded_a but_o the_o other_o god_n with_o their_o head_n cover_v he_o be_v bind_v by_o jupiter_n for_o his_o injustice_n and_o thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o yet_o they_o hold_v his_o government_n most_o happy_a and_o under_o he_o the_o golden_a age._n he_o find_v out_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scythe_n or_o pruning-hook_n with_o which_o he_o be_v paint_v and_o teach_v the_o italian_n husbandry_n for_o which_o he_o be_v high_o honour_v by_o they_o from_o he_o not_o only_o the_o capitol_n be_v call_v saturnius_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o italy_n saturnie_n tellus_n bacchus_n or_o libre_fw-la by_o the_o greek_n call_v lyaeus_n dionysius_n bromius_n be_v a_o great_a god_n among_o they_o and_o worship_v with_o ceres_n upon_o the_o same_o altar_n therefore_o pindarus_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o assessor_n of_o ceres_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o night-sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o beauty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o different_a shape_n for_o sometime_o he_o be_v a_o goat_n sometime_o a_o man_n and_o sometime_o a_o bull_n to_o show_v the_o different_a disposition_n of_o drunkard_n they_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o twice_o bear_v first_o of_o semele_n then_o of_o jupiter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crown_v with_o ivy_n and_o a_o multitude_n more_o of_o such_o epither_v they_o give_v he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o greek_a epigrammatist_n his_o feast_n or_o bacchanal_n be_v so_o full_a of_o disorder_n riot_n immodesty_n and_o madness_n that_o the_o senate_n order_v this_o greek_a feast_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v in_o rome_n or_o italy_n mars_n for_o his_o hard_a armour_n and_o hard_a heart_n and_o
the_o circumcellion_n so_o call_v from_o their_o cell_n and_o cottage_n in_o which_o they_o live_v to_o show_v their_o austerity_n these_o make_v no_o bone_n to_o murder_v all_o they_o meet_v that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n so_o that_o they_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o highway_n robber_n the_o donatist_n be_v name_v also_o parmenianist_n from_o parmenianus_n one_o of_o donatus_n his_o disciple_n at_o rome_n they_o be_v name_v campate_n from_o the_o camp_n or_o field_n and_o montense_n from_o the_o hill_n where_o they_o use_v to_o hide_v themselves_o the_o priscillianist_n be_v so_o name_v from_o priscillianus_n priscillianift_n a_o spaniard_n who_o under_o gratian_n the_o emperor_n spread_v his_o heresy_n first_o in_o spain_n 348._o year_n after_o christ._n from_o thence_o like_o a_o canker_n it_o run_v through_o all_o the_o west_n his_o heresy_n be_v make_v up_o of_o former_a heresy_n for_o with_o the_o manicne_n he_o hold_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o a_o evil_a god_n with_o the_o sabellian_o he_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o the_o origenist_n he_o teach_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v make_v before_o their_o body_n in_o some_o receptacle_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o manichee_n that_o they_o be_v parcel_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n with_o astrologer_n they_o hold_v that_o all_o humane_a event_n depend_v on_o the_o star_n and_o with_o the_o stoic_n that_o we_o sin_v necessary_o and_o coactive_o with_o the_o gnostic_n they_o condemn_v marriage_n with_o the_o encratites_n the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n with_o the_o audian_n they_o allow_v lie_v and_o perjury_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o with_o the_o gnostic_n they_o reject_v the_o ancient_a prophet_n as_o fanatical_a and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rhetorian_n the_o rhetorian_n so_o call_v from_o one_o rhetorius_n hold_v the_o same_o tenet_n which_o the_o mahometan_n do_v at_o this_o day_n namely_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o religion_n he_o profess_v and_o that_o therefore_o no_o religion_n shall_v be_v force_v feri_fw-la but_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o will_n the_o feri_fw-la or_o wild_a heretic_n be_v such_o as_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v or_o converse_v with_o man_n etc._n therefore_o they_o hold_v none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o live_v alone_o they_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n q._n 33._o what_o be_v the_o theopaschitae_n tritheiâ—ae_fw-la aqueiâ—_n melâ—â—onii_n ophei_n tertullii_n liberatores_fw-la and_o nativitarii_n a._n the_o theopaschites_n theopaschitae_fw-la hold_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n suffer_v as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o he_o but_o one_o nature_n because_o one_o person_n tritheitae_fw-la the_o tritheits_fw-mi divide_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n into_o three_o part_n the_o one_o they_o call_v the_o father_n the_o other_o the_o son_n and_o the_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o though_o either_o of_o the_o person_n have_v not_o be_v perfect_o god_n aquei_fw-la the_o aquei_n hold_v that_o the_o water_n be_v not_o create_v but_o coeternal_a with_o god_n this_o heresy_n be_v cull_v out_o of_o the_o hermagenian_a and_o audian_a tenet_n melitonii_fw-la the_o melitonii_fw-la so_o name_v from_o one_o melito_n teach_v that_o not_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n and_o so_o with_o the_o anthropomorphites_n they_o make_v god_n corporeal_a the_o ophei_n ophei_n so_o call_v from_o one_o opheus_n hold_v there_o be_v innumerable_a world_n tertullii_fw-la the_o tertullii_n from_o one_o tertullus_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v convert_v into_o devil_n liâ—eratoresâ—_n and_o savage_a beast_n liâ—eratores_fw-la be_v those_o who_o teach_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n do_v set_v at_o liberty_n all_o wicked_a that_o then_o beâ—eved_v in_o he_o nativitarii_fw-la nativitarji_n be_v such_o as_o teach_v that_o christ_n divine_a nativity_n have_v a_o beginning_n because_o it_o be_v write_v psal._n 2._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o so_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o eternity_n of_o his_o essence_n etc._n but_o not_o of_o his_o filiation_n these_o be_v but_o branch_n of_o former_a heresy_n broach_v by_o obscure_a or_o unknown_a author_n and_o of_o short_a continuance_n q._n 34._o what_o be_v the_o luciferian_o jovinianists_n and_o arbick_n a._n luciferian_n luciferian_n so_o call_v from_o lucifer_n bishop_n of_o caralitanum_n in_o sardinia_n who_o live_v under_o julâ—an_n the_o apostate_n 333._o year_n after_o christ_n teach_v with_o the_o cerinthian_o and_o marcionite_n that_o this_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o man_n soul_n be_v corporeal_a and_o have_v their_o be_v by_o propagation_n or_o traduction_n they_o deny_v to_o the_o clergy_n that_o fall_v any_o place_n for_o repentance_n or_o reconciliation_n neither_o do_v they_o restore_v bishop_n or_o inferiors_n clerk_n to_o their_o dignity_n if_o they_o fall_v into_o heresy_n though_o they_o afterward_o repent_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a novaâ—ians_n and_o meletian_o these_o luciferian_o be_v name_v also_o homonymians_n for_o use_v the_o word_n flesh_n ambiguous_o in_o their_o dispuration_n the_o jovinianist_n be_v so_o call_v from_o jovinian_a a_o roman_a jovinianists_n who_o live_v under_o jovinian_a the_o emperor_n 335._o year_n after_o christ._n these_o hold_v with_o the_o stoic_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a that_o after_o baptism_n we_o can_v not_o sin_n that_o fast_v be_v needless_a that_o virginity_n be_v not_o better_a than_o the_o marry_a life_n and_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o bear_v christ_n lose_v her_o virginity_n arabiek_n the_o arabick_n be_v so_o name_v from_o arabia_n the_o country_n where_o this_o heresy_n be_v broach_v and_o maintain_v under_o philip_n the_o emperor_n 217._o year_n after_o christ_n they_o hold_v that_o man_n soul_n die_v with_o their_o body_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o this_o heresy_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v mortal_a soul_n not_o much_o different_a from_o they_o be_v the_o psychopanuychitae_fw-la of_o this_o age_n who_o make_v the_o soul_n sleep_v in_o the_o grave_a with_o the_o body_n till_o the_o resurrection_n q._n 35._o what_o be_v the_o collyridians_n paterniani_n tertullianists_n and_o abelonitae_n a._n the_o collyridians_n collyridians_n be_v hatch_v also_o in_o arabia_n and_o so_o name_v from_o a_o kind_n of_o cake_n or_o bun_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o cake_n they_o present_v every_o year_n with_o great_a ceremony_n to_o a_o certain_a maid_n fit_v in_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o cover_v with_o a_o vail_n â—n_a honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n maâ—y_v these_o flourish_v under_o theoâ—osius_n the_o great_a 357._o year_n after_o christ._n paterniani_n paterniani_n so_o call_v from_o one_o paternus_n a_o obscure_a fellow_n be_v name_v also_o venuâ—iani_n from_o venus_n which_o by_o their_o venereal_a action_n they_o honour_v more_o than_o god_n these_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o low_a part_n of_o man_n body_n from_o the_o navel_n downward_o be_v make_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o lasciviousness_n and_o uncleanness_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d derider_n of_o good_a manner_n and_o honesty_n tertullianists_n the_o tertullianist_n be_v so_o call_v from_o that_o famous_a lawyer_n and_o divine_a terâ—ullian_n who_o live_v under_o severus_n the_o emperor_n about_o 170_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o roman_a clergy_n for_o a_o montanist_n fall_v unto_o these_o heretical_a opinioâ—s_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v corporeal_a but_o without_o delineation_n of_o member_n that_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o only_o corporeal_a but_o also_o distinguish_v into_o member_n and_o have_v corporeal_a dimension_n and_o do_v increase_v and_o decrease_v with_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o original_a by_o propagation_n or_o traduction_n he_o hold_v also_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n after_o death_n be_v convert_v into_o devil_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n â—_o after_o christ_n birth_n do_v marry_v once_o and_o with_o the_o cataphrygian_a he_o brag_v much_o of_o the_o paraclet_n or_o spirit_n which_o they_o say_v be_v pour_v on_o they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n then_o on_o the_o apostle_n he_o condemn_v all_o use_n of_o arm_n and_o war_n among_o christian_n and_o with_o the_o mâ—ntanists_n reject_v second_o marriage_n as_o no_o better_a than_o adultery_n the_o abelonitae_n abelonitae_n be_v so_o call_v from_o abeo_fw-la adam_n son_n these_o teach_v that_o abel_n be_v marry_v but_o have_v no_o carnal_a commerce_n with_o his_o wife_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o child_n as_o there_o be_v of_o cain_n and_o seth_n for_o
than_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n which_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n 22._o he_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a creation_n by_o this_o and_o such_o like_a stuff_n with_o which_o his_o book_n be_v fraught_v we_o may_v see_v that_o he_o deserve_v to_o have_v his_o brain_n purge_v with_o hellebor_n rather_o than_o his_o crazy_a opinion_n refuse_v by_o argument_n or_o scripture_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o may_v perceive_v to_o our_o great_a grief_n the_o lamentable_a fruit_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o two_o much_o liberty_n in_o religion_n these_o impious_a opinion_n be_v in_o his_o print_a pamphlet_n late_o publish_v one_o richard_n coppiâ—_n hold_v some_o of_o the_o before_o recite_v opinion_n &_o withal_o late_o before_o a_o confuse_a multitude_n in_o a_o usurp_a pulpit_n assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o woman_n preach_n for_o such_o ranter_n a_o pillory_n be_v more_o fit_a than_o a_o pulpit_n q._n 12._o what_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v late_o broach_v by_o john_n reeve_n and_o lodowick_n muggleton_n an._n these_o two_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o they_o be_v the_o two_o last_o witness_n opinion_n and_o prophet_n of_o christ_n send_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o seal_v the_o forehead_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a that_o one_o john_n robin_n be_v the_o last_o great_a antichrist_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o thessalonian_n because_o he_o show_v lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o only_a god_n in_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o adam_n and_o melchisedeth_n and_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o say_v the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v adam_n that_o be_v himself_z abel_n that_o be_v his_o son_n jesus_n and_o caiâ—_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n many_o such_o blasphemy_n they_o ascribe_v to_o he_o they_o affirm_v also_o that_o christian_n use_v the_o sword_n of_o steel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o jesus_n and_o enemy_n to_o his_o gospel_n and_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o two_o uncreated_a substance_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v eternal_o resident_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n that_o death_n be_v from_o eternity_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n or_o serpent_n enter_v into_o the_o womb_n of_o eve_n and_o there_o die_v but_o quicken_v in_o she_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n at_o all_o without_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n but_o what_o dwell_v within_o they_o so_o that_o the_o devil_n speak_v of_o so_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v man_n spirit_n of_o unclean_a reason_n and_o curse_a imagination_n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n from_o eternity_n and_o that_o in_o time_n his_o spiritual_a body_n bring_v forth_o a_o natural_a body_n that_o if_o the_o very_a godhead_n have_v not_o die_v that_o be_v say_v they_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n have_v not_o die_v all_o man_n have_v perish_v eternal_o that_o moses_n and_o eliah_n be_v angel_n and_o do_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n as_o they_o do_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n on_o earth_n that_o eliah_n be_v make_v protector_n of_o god_n when_o god_n become_v a_o child_n and_o that_o he_o fill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o those_o great_a revelation_n of_o his_o former_a glory_n which_o he_o possess_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v the_o immortal_a father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v eliah_n who_o speak_v these_o word_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v they_o say_v also_o that_o all_o the_o ministry_n in_o this_o world_n whether_o prophetical_a or_o ministerial_a with_o all_o the_o worship_n teach_v by_o they_o be_v all_o a_o lie_n and_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n again_o they_o declare_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o witness_n on_o earth_n water_n blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o by_o water_n be_v mean_v the_o commission_n give_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n by_o blood_n the_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o this_o last_o age_n who_o ministry_n be_v invisible_a and_o spiritual_a cut_v off_o all_o formal_a worship_v of_o a_o invisible_a spiritual_a personal_a god_n they_o say_v there_o be_v hardly_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n that_o confess_v a_o invisible_a god_n but_o they_o preach_v a_o god_n of_o three_o person_n that_o be_v a_o monster_n instead_o of_o one_o true_a personal_a god_n they_o say_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v a_o distinct_a body_n or_o person_n as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o distinct_a body_n or_o person_n again_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v any_o authority_n from_o christ_n to_o set_v up_o any_o visible_a form_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v both_o mortal_a both_o beget_v together_o and_o both_o of_o one_o nature_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o that_o walk_v and_o work_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o dies_z for_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o natural_a fire_n of_o reason_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o body_n or_o person_n of_o holy_a man_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o die_v shall_v not_o appear_v again_o any_o more_o but_o when_o the_o saint_n be_v glorify_v they_o be_v absolute_o of_o the_o very_a same_o glorious_a nature_n both_o in_o spirit_n and_o body_n as_o god_n be_v and_o that_o believe_a spirit_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o transcendent_a spiritual_a treatise_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o be_v full_a of_o transcendent_a nonsense_n and_o blasphemy_n for_o here_o they_o lay_v their_o axe_n to_o the_o very_a root_n of_o christianity_n in_o give_v a_o new_a father_n to_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o call_v the_o bless_a trinity_n a_o monster_n in_o deny_v the_o creation_n whilst_o they_o make_v earth_n and_o water_n eternal_a in_o make_v angel_n and_o man_n soul_n mortal_a in_o make_v weak_a man_n god_n protector_n and_o author_n of_o that_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o deny_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n corporeal_a in_o deny_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o transform_a man_n into_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o this_o and_o other_o wicked_a tenet_n permit_v and_o countenance_v among_o we_o at_o this_o time_n we_o see_v what_o christian_a religion_n be_v come_v to_o in_o this_o land_n so_o famous_a heretofore_o for_o piety_n and_o zeal_n we_o receive_v christianity_n as_o soon_o as_o any_o nation_n in_o europe_n whether_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o saint_n peter_n or_o saint_n paul_n or_o simon_n zelâ—tes_n or_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n i_o know_v not_o but_o all_o agree_v we_o receive_v it_o very_o early_o and_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o nation_n more_o devout_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o advancement_n thereof_o as_o our_o goodly_a temple_n monastery_n hospital_n college_n and_o school_n can_v witness_v but_o alas_o now_o quantum_fw-la mutamur_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la angligenis_n what_o be_v there_o leave_v among_o we_o but_o the_o bare_a skeleton_n of_o religion_n the_o vital_a substance_n thereof_o be_v eat_v up_o and_o consume_v by_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n worse_o than_o any_o sarcophagus_n i_o may_v here_o with_o jeremiah_n complain_v that_o from_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n all_o her_o beauty_n be_v depart_v her_o prince_n be_v become_v like_o heart_n etc._n etc._n how_o be_v the_o gold_n become_v so_o dim_a and_o the_o most_o fine_a gold_n change_v and_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v scatter_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n etc._n etc._n q._n 13._o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n an._n these_o fanatical_a spirit_n be_v call_v quaker_n opinion_n because_o they_o use_v to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v when_o they_o prophesy_v so_o do_v the_o heathen_a soothsayer_n of_o old_a non_fw-la vultus_fw-la non_fw-la colour_n unus_fw-la non_fw-la compta_fw-la mansere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la pectus_fw-la anhelum_fw-la &_o rabie_fw-la fera_fw-fr corda_fw-la tument_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n
πανσεβεια_n or_o a_o view_n of_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o several_a church-government_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o these_o time_n also_o a_o discovery_n of_o all_o know_a heresy_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n and_o choice_a observation_n and_o reflection_n throughout_o the_o whole_a the_o second_o edition_n enlarge_v and_o perfect_v by_o alexander_z ross_z to_o which_o be_v annex_v the_o life_n action_n and_o end_v of_o certain_a notorious_a heretic_n with_o their_o effigy_n in_o copper_n plate_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 21._o omnia_fw-la autem_fw-la probate_a quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la tenete_fw-la be_v london_n print_v by_o t._n c._n for_o john_n saywell_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o greyhound_n in_o little-britain_n without_o aldersgate_n 1655._o the_o bookseller_n advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v the_o great_a justice_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v just_a to_o the_o dead_a since_o they_o if_o injure_v can_v be_v their_o own_o compurgator_n and_o that_o be_v it_o have_v oblige_v i_o to_o use_v that_o tenderness_n to_o this_o great_a author_n who_o to_o the_o regret_n of_o all_o learned_a have_v so_o sudden_o leave_v this_o world_n his_o great_a pain_n in_o the_o dilatation_n of_o this_o book_n be_v easy_o see_v by_o the_o bulk_n of_o it_o nor_o have_v the_o epistle_n and_o preface_n escape_v his_o second_o thought_n have_v not_o the_o lease_n of_o his_o life_n expire_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o which_o be_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o too_o many_o presume_v to_o make_v any_o diversion_n or_o alteration_n in_o either_o but_o rather_o have_v think_v it_o just_a to_o let_v they_o pass_v in_o this_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o own_o word_n for_o have_v i_o be_v unjust_a to_o the_o author_n in_o this_o respect_n i_o have_v withal_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o great_a a_o injury_n to_o the_o worthy_a gentleman_n though_o not_o of_o my_o acquaintance_n to_o who_o he_o be_v when_o alive_a please_v to_o dedicate_v it_o since_o i_o can_v but_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v the_o same_o tenderness_n &_o indulgence_n towards_o the_o orphan_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o express_v when_o he_o first_o receive_v it_o a_o infant_n i_o shall_v further_o add_v that_o it_o will_v render_v itself_o to_o the_o reader_n much_o more_o acceptable_a not_o only_o for_o its_o addition_n but_o also_o that_o the_o author_n have_v thorough_o revise_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o care_n and_o supervise_v of_o the_o press_n rest_v so_o much_o upon_o i_o not_o only_o out_o of_o a_o ordinary_a care_n but_o singular_a respect_n to_o the_o disease_v author_n as_o that_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o prefix_v a_o errata_fw-la there_o have_v nothing_o pass_v but_o what_o a_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v easy_o correct_v as_o for_o the_o book_n i_o shall_v adventure_v it_o the_o test_n of_o the_o most_o censorious_a mome_n and_o for_o the_o author_n in_o his_o life_n time_n there_o be_v not_o find_v the_o mouth_n or_o pen_n so_o black_a that_o dare_v asperse_v his_o name_n or_o part_n but_o since_o his_o death_n one_o so_o much_o a_o hobbist_n that_o i_o wish_v he_o turn_v not_o atheist_n have_v in_o print_n give_v he_o a_o snarl_a character_n who_o leave_v to_o his_o folly_n i_o shall_v only_o desire_v that_o this_o short_a sentence_n de_fw-fr moâ—tuis_fw-la nil_fw-la nice_a bonum_fw-la may_v be_v his_o remembrancer_n for_o the_o future_a beside_o the_o author_n endeavour_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v hope_v ere_o long_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v a_o volume_n of_o his_o sermon_n in_o print_n such_o as_o will_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o calumny_n of_o that_o cynic_n but_o continue_v his_o own_o memory_n while_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v either_o lover_n of_o learning_n or_o the_o learned_a the_o reader_n may_v likewise_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o appendix_n wherein_o he_o be_v entertain_v with_o a_o strange_a tragedy_n of_o modern_a and_o some_o ancient_a heretic_n act_v their_o part_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a person_n as_o near_o as_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o grave_a can_v represent_v they_o and_o what_o can_v more_o proper_o have_v be_v annex_v for_o now_o have_v see_v their_o foundation_n or_o principle_n behold_v also_o their_o end_n and_o take_v christ_n own_o counsel_n matth._n 7._o 15._o to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n with_o our_o saviour_n direction_n also_o verse_n 20._o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o all_o which_o be_v tender_v to_o the_o serious_a perusal_n of_o the_o reader_n whereof_o that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a advantage_n shall_v be_v the_o constant_a prayer_n of_o i._o s._n to_o the_o worshipful_a robert_n abdy_n esquire_n sir_n as_o michael_n and_o the_o devil_n strive_v for_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o moses_n and_o as_o seven_o city_n contest_v for_o homer_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a who_o none_o of_o they_o care_v for_o while_o he_o live_v even_o so_o do_v it_o fare_v with_o religion_n for_o the_o carcase_n or_o skeleton_n of_o which_o for_o the_o bare_a sound_n whereof_o be_v now_o make_v a_o mere_a echo_n vox_fw-la praetereaque_fw-la nihil_fw-la there_o be_v so_o much_o contest_v and_o digladiation_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o few_o or_o none_o care_v for_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n which_o consist_v in_o work_n not_o in_o word_n in_o practise_v not_o in_o prate_v in_o scripture_n duty_n not_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n she_o be_v as_o our_o saviour_n be_v place_v between_o two_o thief_n to_o wit_n superstition_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o atheism_n on_o the_o left_a the_o one_o make_v a_o puppet_n of_o she_o set_v she_o out_o in_o gaudy_a accoutrement_n bedawb_v her_o native_a beauty_n with_o paint_v and_o present_v she_o in_o a_o meritricious_a not_o in_o a_o matron-like_a dress_n but_o the_o atheist_n strip_v her_o naked_a of_o her_o vestment_n rob_v she_o of_o her_o maintenance_n and_o so_o expose_v she_o to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n but_o let_v these_o man_n esteem_v of_o she_o as_o they_o list_v she_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o fair_a daughter_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n religion_n be_v the_o sacred_a anchor_n by_o which_o the_o the_o great_a ship_n of_o the_o state_n be_v hold_v fast_o that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v split_v upon_o the_o quicksand_n of_o popular_a tumult_n or_o on_o the_o rock_n of_o sedition_n religion_n be_v the_o pillar_n on_o which_o the_o great_a fabric_n of_o the_o microcosm_n stand_v all_o humane_a society_n and_o civil_a association_n be_v without_o religion_n but_o rope_n of_o sand_n and_o stone_n without_o mortar_n or_o ship_n without_o pitch_n for_o this_o cause_n all_o society_n of_o man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n have_v unite_v and_o strengthen_v themselves_o with_o the_o cement_n of_o religion_n find_v both_o by_o experience_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o no_o human_a society_n can_v be_v durable_a without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o a_o deity_n which_o all_o nation_n do_v reverence_n and_o worship_n though_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n all_o their_o way_n and_o opinion_n in_o religion_n i_o have_v here_o present_v to_o the_o public_a view_n but_o to_o you_o sir_n in_o particular_a as_o to_o one_o who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v true_o religious_a not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o fine_a flower_n and_o green_a leaf_n but_o with_o the_o solid_a fruit_n of_o religion_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v embalm_v your_o name_n here_o and_o crown_v your_o soul_n with_o true_a happiness_n hereafter_o when_o all_o humane_a felicity_n shall_v determine_v in_o smoke_n in_o this_o book_n be_v set_v before_o you_o light_n and_o darkness_n truth_n and_o falsehood_n gold_n and_o dross_n flower_n and_o weed_n corn_n and_o chaff_n which_o i_o know_v you_o be_v able_a to_o discriminate_a and_o to_o gather_v honey_n with_o the_o bee_n out_o of_o every_o weed_n with_o sampson_z to_o take_v meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n with_o virgil_n to_o pick_v gold_n out_o of_o dung_n and_o with_o the_o physician_n to_o extract_v antidote_n out_o of_o poison_n thus_o beseech_v god_n to_o increase_v your_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n in_o religion_n and_o your_o love_n to_o the_o afflict_a professor_n thereof_o i_o take_v leave_n and_o will_v ever_o be_v find_v sir_n your_o humble_a servant_n to_o command_v alex._n ross_z the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o this_o
virgil_n et_fw-la statuam_fw-la ante_fw-la arras_n auratâ_fw-la front_n iuvencum_fw-la and_o livy_n l._n 5._o show_v that_o to_o apollo_n be_v sacrifice_v not_o only_o a_o ox_n with_o gild_a horn_n but_o also_o caprae_fw-la albae_fw-la auratae_fw-la white_a goat_n with_o horn_n gild_v and_o val._n flac._n l._n 3._o arg._n speak_v of_o lectas_fw-la auratâ_fw-la front_n bidentes_fw-la of_o sheep_n with_o gild_a horn_n and_o long_o afore_o the_o roman_n this_o golden_a superstition_n be_v use_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o homer_n iliad_n 3._o where_o nestor_n promise_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o minerva_n a_o ox_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pour_v gold_n about_o his_o horn_n joseph_n acosta_n relate_v in_o his_o history_n of_o america_n what_o magnificent_a temple_n and_o rich_a image_n of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n the_o indian_n dedicate_v to_o their_o idol_n against_o all_o such_o vanity_n arnobius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n dispute_v elegant_o show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o take_v with_o such_o toy_n as_o temple_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o cultus_fw-la verus_fw-la in_o pectore_fw-la est_fw-la his_o true_a worship_n consist_v in_o the_o breast_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v neither_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o samaria_n nor_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n quin_fw-la damus_fw-la id_fw-la superis_fw-la de_fw-la magna_fw-la quod_fw-la dare_v lance_n non_fw-fr possit_fw-la magni_fw-la messalae_fw-la lippa_fw-la propago_fw-la compositum_fw-la jus_o fasque_fw-la animo_fw-la sanctosque_fw-la recessus_fw-la mentis_fw-la &_o incoctum_fw-la gentroso_fw-la pectus_fw-la honesto_fw-la haec_fw-la cedo_fw-la ut_fw-la admoveam_fw-la templis_fw-la &_o far_o litabo_fw-la a_o honest_a upright_a sincere_a and_o sanctify_a heart_n say_v persius_n be_v above_o all_o the_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o world_n q._n what_o priest_n have_v they_o at_o mexico_n and_o hat_n sacrifice_n a._n beside_o their_o inferior_a priest_n sacrifice_n they_o have_v one_o chief_a who_o habit_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o rich_a feather_n on_o his_o head_n pendant_n of_o gold_n with_o green_a stone_n at_o his_o ear_n and_o under_o his_o lip_n a_o azure_a stone_n his_o office_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a king_n at_o the_o temple_n door_n with_o a_o mournful_a song_n to_o open_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a man_n to_o pull_v out_o his_o heart_n to_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o to_o sting_v it_o to_o the_o idol_n to_o which_o the_o man_n be_v sacrifice_v the_o inferior_a priest_n in_o the_o interim_n hold_v the_o leg_n arm_n and_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_v wretch_n whilst_o his_o heart_n be_v take_v out_o they_o use_v also_o to_o â—â—ay_v of_o the_o skin_n of_o man_n and_o clothe_v some_o therewith_o who_o go_v about_o dance_v and_o force_v people_n to_o offer_v they_o present_v or_o else_o they_o will_v strike_v they_o over_o the_o face_n with_o the_o bloody_a corner_n of_o the_o skin_n the_o priest_n office_n also_o be_v to_o burn_v incense_n before_o their_o idol_n every_o morning_n noontide_a evening_n and_o at_o midnight_n for_o then_o with_o trumpet_n and_o cornet_n they_o sound_v a_o long_a time_n which_o do_v they_o burn_v the_o incense_n in_o censer_n with_o much_o reverence_n and_o then_o they_o beat_v themselves_o and_o draw_v blood_n with_o sharp_a bodkin_n they_o do_v preach_v also_o on_o some_o festival_n day_n to_o the_o people_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v great_a the_o temple_n in_o state_n magnificence_n and_o wealth_n exceed_v ouâ—s_n the_o priest_n be_v all_o anointed_n and_o wear_v their_o hair_n long_o for_o they_o never_o cut_v it_o they_o do_v sometime_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o a_o unguent_n make_v of_o venomous_a beast_n which_o make_v they_o without_o fear_n and_o arm_v they_o with_o cruelty_n they_o paint_v their_o skin_n black_a they_o wash_v the_o new_a bear_v child_n and_o let_v they_o blood_n in_o their_o ear_n they_o perform_v marriage_n by_o ask_v the_o party_n mutual_a consent_n and_o tie_v together_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o woman_n veil_n with_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o man_n gown_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o bridegroom_n house_n cause_v the_o bride_n to_o go_v seven_o time_n about_o the_o hearth_n they_o bury_v the_o dead_a either_o in_o their_o garden_n or_o on_o mountain_n sometime_o they_o burn_v the_o body_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o great_a man_n they_o kill_v his_o chaplain_n and_o his_o officer_n to_o attend_v he_o bury_v also_o wealth_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o want_v in_o the_o other_o world_n the_o priest_n use_v to_o attire_n himself_o in_o these_o great_a funeral_n like_o a_o devil_n with_o many_o mouth_n and_o glass_n eye_n and_o with_o his_o staff_n stir_v and_o mingle_v the_o ash_n when_o the_o king_n die_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o sing_v his_o eulogy_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v two_o hundred_o person_n to_o serve_v he_o adultery_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o so_o be_v dishonesty_n in_o their_o nun_n and_o monk_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o great_a cloister_n at_o mexico_n but_o who_o will_v see_v these_o particular_n handle_v at_o large_a let_v they_o read_v joseph_n acosta_n and_o lopez_n de_fw-fr gomara_n q._n have_v the_o american_n any_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a religion_n a._n concern_v christ_n they_o know_v nothing_o flood_n some_o small_a knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o a_o supreme_a god_n who_o they_o call_v mirococha_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n of_o a_o life_n after_o this_o wherein_o be_v punishment_n and_o reward_n and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o lerius_fw-la witness_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v acosta_n they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o they_o worship_v under_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o sun_n with_o three_o head_n they_o have_v some_o tradition_n likewise_o of_o noah_n flood_n and_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v drown_v except_o six_o person_n who_o save_v themselves_o in_o a_o cave_n some_o in_o brasil_n believe_v all_o be_v drown_v except_o their_o progenitor_n who_o be_v preserve_v to_o propagate_v mankind_n the_o indian_n also_o report_v that_o the_o sun_n hide_v himself_o in_o a_o certain_a lake_n within_o a_o island_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o so_o be_v preserve_v this_o be_v not_o unlike_o the_o poetical_a fiction_n of_o diana_n and_o apollo_n how_o they_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o isle_n ortygia_n call_v afterward_o from_o their_o first_o appearance_n delos_n by_o this_o intimate_v that_o after_o the_o flood_n by_o reason_n of_o thick_a fog_n and_o mist_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o moist_a earth_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v not_o see_v in_o many_o day_n but_o these_o vapour_n be_v spend_v and_o the_o earth_n dry_a the_o moon_n be_v first_o see_v and_o then_o in_o some_o few_o hour_n afterward_o the_o sun_n the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o flood_n can_v be_v that_o of_o ogyges_n king_n of_o attica_n which_o happen_v about_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o noah_n flood_n and_o which_o drown_v only_o the_o country_n about_o athens_n and_o achaia_n in_o peloponesus_fw-la nor_o be_v it_o that_o of_o deucalion_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o 82._o year_n of_o his_o age_n about_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o former_a and_o seven_o hundred_o eighty_o two_o year_n after_o noah_n flood_n for_o this_o drown_v only_a thessaly_n and_o some_o part_n of_o italy_n of_o which_o the_o american_n can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n see_v many_o place_n near_a never_o hear_v of_o these_o flood_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a then_o that_o their_o tradition_n be_v ground_v on_o noah_n flood_n for_o as_o noah_n posterity_n people_v all_o the_o world_n so_o they_o disperse_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o flood_n wherever_o they_o plant_v for_o we_o find_v this_o deluge_n nor_o only_o mention_v by_o moses_n but_o also_o by_o berosus_n alexander_n polyhistor_n abydenus_n the_o historian_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o eusebius_n plato_n in_o timaeo_n plutarch_n write_v of_o deucalion_n flood_n speak_v of_o the_o dove_n send_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n which_o relate_v to_o noah_n flood_n and_o ovid_n describe_v the_o same_o flood_n write_v according_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a description_n of_o the_o first_o and_o universal_a deluge_n whereas_o that_o of_o deucalion_n be_v but_o of_o a_o particular_a country_n so_o lucian_n de_fw-fr dea_fw-la syria_n write_v of_o deucalion_n flood_n as_o if_o he_o have_v read_v the_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n of_o noah_n flood_n for_o he_o show_v how_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n how_o all_o their_o work_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_v of_o injustice_n and_o violence_n how_o the_o rain_n fall_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v open_v the_o water_n so_o
with_o they_o immortal_a their_o great_a man_n funeral_n pomp_n be_v celebrate_v yearly_o with_o much_o lamentation_n drinking_z and_o bestial_a ceremony_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n cast_v aside_o all_o modesty_n he_o that_o will_v know_v more_o of_o this_o stuff_n let_v he_o read_v the_o forename_a author_n q._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o brasil_n a._n they_o acknowledge_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o foul_a religion_n and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n for_o they_o hope_v that_o if_o they_o kill_v and_o sacrifice_v many_o of_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o mountain_n into_o pleasant_a garden_n there_o to_o dance_v and_o rejoice_v with_o their_o forefather_n they_o stand_v in_o much_o fear_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v still_o vex_v of_o â—â—em_n therefore_o they_o chief_o worship_v he_o and_o when_o they_o go_v abroad_o they_o common_o carry_v fire_n with_o they_o as_o their_o defence_n against_o the_o devil_n who_o they_o think_v be_v afraid_a of_o fire_n they_o have_v their_o solemn_a festival_n which_o they_o celebrate_v with_o dance_v howl_a and_o tattle_v the_o husband_n have_v power_n to_o kill_v the_o adulterous_a wife_n their_o marriage_n be_v without_o any_o ceremony_n they_o bury_v their_o dead_a upright_a in_o a_o pit_n with_o their_o good_n the_o husband_n play_v the_o midwife_n to_o the_o woman_n wash_v paint_v and_o name_v the_o child_n by_o the_o name_n of_o some_o wild_a beast_n they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o noah_n flood_n of_o these_o passage_n see_v masscus_fw-la lerius_fw-la stadius_n etc._n etc._n q._n what_o religion_n do_v the_o people_n of_o peru_n profess_v a._n their_o chief_a god_n be_v wiracocha_n religion_n by_o who_o they_o understand_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n next_o to_o he_o they_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o thunder_n after_o he_o the_o image_n of_o these_o three_o they_o never_o touch_v with_o their_o bare_a hand_n they_o worship_v also_o the_o star_n earth_n sea_n rainbow_n river_n fountain_n and_o tree_n they_o adore_v also_o wild_a beast_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hurt_v they_o and_o in_o sign_n of_o their_o devotion_n when_o they_o travel_v they_o leave_v in_o the_o cross_a way_n and_o dangerous_a place_n old_a shoe_n feather_n and_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o stone_n they_o worship_v the_o sun_n by_o pull_v off_o the_o hair_n from_o their_o eyebrow_n when_o they_o fear_v they_o touch_v the_o earth_n and_o look_v up_o to_o the_o sun_n they_o worship_v also_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o their_o emperor_n and_o indeed_o every_o thing_n they_o either_o affect_v or_o fear_v they_o have_v some_o glimmer_a knowledge_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n of_o noah_n flood_n and_o they_o believe_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o still_o they_o fear_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o moon_n husband_n they_o hold_v their_o priest_n in_o such_o esteem_n that_o no_o great_a matter_n be_v undertake_v by_o prince_n or_o people_n without_o their_o advice_n none_o have_v access_n to_o the_o idol_n but_o they_o and_o then_o only_o when_o they_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a and_o prostrate_v on_o the_o ground_n in_o sacrifice_v they_o abstain_v from_o woman_n and_o some_o out_o of_o zeal_n will_v put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o use_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o they_o sacrifice_v man_n and_o dedicate_v boy_n in_o their_o temple_n for_o sodomy_n they_o have_v also_o their_o temple_n rich_o adorn_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o their_o monastery_n for_o priest_n and_o sorcerer_n their_o nun_n be_v so_o strict_o keep_v that_o it_o be_v death_n to_o be_v deflower_v after_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n either_o to_o serve_v the_o idol_n and_o such_o must_v be_v virgin_n still_o or_o else_o to_o serve_v as_o wife_n and_o concubine_n to_o the_o ingua_n or_o emperor_n they_o be_v very_o frequent_a and_o strict_a in_o their_o confession_n and_o cheerful_o undertake_v what_o penance_n be_v enjoin_v they_o but_o the_o ingua_n confess_v only_o to_o the_o sun_n after_o confession_n they_o all_o wash_v in_o bath_n leave_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o water_n they_o use_v to_o sacrifice_v vegetable_n animal_n and_o man_n chief_o child_n for_o the_o health_n or_o prosperity_n of_o their_o ingua_n and_o for_o victory_n in_o war_n in_o some_o place_n they_o eat_v their_o men-sacrifice_n in_o other_o they_o only_o dry_v and_o preserve_v they_o in_o silver_n coffin_n they_o anoint_v with_o blood_n the_o face_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o door_n of_o their_o temple_n or_o rather_o slaughter_n house_n see_v acosta_n cieza_n gomara_n etc._n etc._n q._n what_o festival_n day_n do_v the_o peruvian_o observe_v a._n they_o have_v feast_n and_o sacrifice_n every_o month_n of_o the_o year_n day_n in_o which_o be_v offer_v multitude_n of_o sheep_n of_o different_a colour_n which_o they_o burn_v the_o ingua_n child_n be_v dedicate_v in_o these_o feast_n their_o ear_n be_v pierce_v than_o they_o be_v wipe_v and_o their_o face_n anoint_v with_o blood_n in_o sign_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v true_a knight_n to_o their_o ingua_n in_o cusco_n during_o this_o month_n and_o feast_n no_o stranger_n may_v remain_v but_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o have_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n present_v to_o each_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v by_o eat_v thereof_o testify_v their_o fidelity_n to_o the_o ingua_n in_o the_o second_o month_n which_o be_v our_o january_n for_o in_o december_n in_o which_o the_o sun_n return_v from_o capricorn_n be_v their_o first_o month_n they_o fling_v the_o ash_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n into_o the_o river_n follow_v the_o same_o six_o league_n and_o pray_v the_o river_n to_o carry_v that_o present_a to_o viracocha_n in_o three_o follow_a month_n they_o offer_v one_o hundred_o sheep_n in_o the_o six_o they_o offer_v one_o hundred_o sheep_n more_o and_o make_v a_o feast_n for_o their_o maiz._n in_o the_o seven_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o month_n two_o hundred_o sheep_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o ten_o one_o hundred_o sheep_n more_o and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o moon_n burn_v torch_n wash_v themselves_o and_o then_o be_v drink_v four_o day_n together_o in_o the_o eleven_o month_n they_o offer_v one_o hundred_o sheep_n and_o upon_o a_o black_a sheep_n pour_v much_o chica_n or_o wine_n of_o maiz_n to_o procure_v rain_n in_o the_o twelve_o month_n they_o sacrifice_v one_o hundred_o sheep_n and_o keep_v a_o feast_n they_o have_v also_o their_o fast_n which_o continue_v in_o mourning_n and_o sad_a procession_n two_o day_n and_o the_o two_o day_n after_o be_v spend_v in_o feast_v dance_a and_o drink_v see_v jos._n acosta_n q_o what_o be_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o depart_a soul_n a._n that_o they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o soul_n and_o suffer_v hunger_n thirst_n and_o cold_a therefore_o they_o carry_v they_o meat_n drink_n and_o clothes_n they_o use_v also_o to_o put_v gold_n and_o silver_n in_o their_o mouth_n hand_n and_o bosom_n much_o treasure_n have_v be_v dig_v out_o of_o grave_n but_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o glory_n the_o body_n be_v honour_v after_o death_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o and_o clothes_n the_o best_a belove_a wife_n be_v slay_v and_o attendant_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o the_o ingua_n ghost_n young_a child_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o if_o the_o father_n be_v sick_a many_o time_n the_o son_n be_v slay_v think_v this_o murder_n will_v satisfy_v death_n for_o the_o father_n of_o these_o and_o their_o other_o impious_a ceremony_n see_v acosta_n by_o these_o horrible_a murder_n commit_v among_o the_o poor_a american_n thereof_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a tyrant_n superstitious_a fear_n be_v and_o what_o wretched_a slave_n they_o be_v who_o be_v captivate_v by_o this_o tyrant_n far_o more_o savage_a than_o mezentius_n phalaris_n busyris_n or_o any_o other_o tyrannical_a butcher_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o tyrant_n so_o powerful_a or_o barbarous_a but_o may_v be_v avoid_v by_o fly_v from_o he_o to_o remote_a place_n but_o who_o can_v fly_v from_o that_o superstitious_a fear_n which_o a_o man_n do_v carry_v continual_o about_o he_o quid_fw-la terras_fw-la alio_fw-la calentes_fw-la sole_fw-la mutamus_fw-la patria_fw-la quis_fw-la exulse_n quoque_fw-la fugit_fw-la a_o man_n may_v fly_v from_o his_o country_n say_v horace_n but_o not_o from_o himself_o this_o tyrant_n haunt_v the_o superstitious_a wretch_n continual_o as_o the_o evil_a spirit_n do_v saul_n again_o no_o tyrant_n can_v tyrannize_v over_o a_o man_n long_o than_o he_o live_v death_n set_v every_o slave_n at_o liberty_n but_o this_o tyrant_n
chariot_n draw_v with_o lion_n to_o show_v that_o the_o earth_n support_v all_o tower_n and_o castle_n produce_v all_o herb_n and_o tree_n be_v the_o predominant_a element_n in_o compound_a body_n signify_v by_o the_o crown_n key_n and_o sceptre_n the_o motion_n of_o her_o chariot_n on_o four_o wheel_n signify_v the_o motion_n not_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o her_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o four_o season_n of_o the_o year_n the_o lion_n and_o all_o earthly_a creature_n though_o never_o so_o strong_a and_o fierce_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o terrestrial_a nature_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o ceres_n be_v paint_v and_o worship_v we_o have_v say_v already_o by_o proserpina_n they_o mean_v the_o earth_n as_o she_o be_v fruitful_a and_o cherish_v the_o seed_n cast_v into_o she_o for_o this_o cause_n she_o be_v call_v bona_fw-la dea_fw-la from_o the_o many_o good_a thing_n she_o afford_v we_o and_o fauna_n à _fw-la favendo_fw-la from_o favour_v and_o cherish_v we_o pomona_n from_o the_o fruit_n and_o flora_n from_o the_o flower_n she_o produce_v and_o pale_n as_o she_o furnish_v fodder_n to_o the_o cattle_n therefore_o she_o be_v hold_v the_o goddess_n of_o shepherd_n and_o her_o feast_n palilia_n mythologist_n be_v keep_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n then_o be_v the_o cattle_n purify_v with_o sulphur_n rosemary_n sabin_n and_o bay_n and_o make_v to_o pass_v through_o flame_n of_o stubble_n and_o hay_n q._n what_o worship_n have_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o sea_n a._n he_o be_v call_v neptune_n worship_v and_o worship_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o ancient_a man_n with_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n hold_v his_o trident_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o embrace_v his_o wife_n amphithrite_v with_o the_o other_o between_o his_o leg_n be_v a_o dolphin_n his_o chariot_n draw_v with_o horse_n the_o sea_n be_v swift_a motion_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o dolphin_n and_o horse_n and_o its_o dominion_n over_o all_o other_o water_n by_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n he_o be_v call_v consus_n from_o counsel_n to_o show_v that_o prince_n counsel_n shall_v be_v hide_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n be_v he_o be_v call_v neptunus_n à _fw-la nubendo_fw-la from_o cover_v the_o earth_n nereus_n and_o his_o wife_n thetis_n be_v sea_n deity_n and_o indeed_o the_o same_o with_o neptune_n so_o be_v oceanus_n who_o chariot_n be_v draw_v by_o four_o whale_n proteus_n be_v also_o the_o same_o though_o those_o be_v hold_v by_o most_o to_o be_v different_a god_n yet_o in_o effect_n all_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o deity_n so_o be_v the_o triton_n and_o nereid_n though_o these_o with_o the_o sirenes_n be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v monstrous_a fish_n the_o triton_n be_v count_v neptune_n trumpeter_n to_o show_v the_o noise_n and_o roar_n of_o the_o sea_n old_a glaucus_n be_v also_o the_o same_o sea-god_n with_o the_o rest_n poetico_fw-la who_o be_v describe_v and_o worship_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n with_o long_a hair_n and_o beard_n drop_v with_o water_n his_o breast_n beset_v with_o sea-oar_n and_o below_o the_o navel_n like_o a_o fish_n q._n what_o worship_n and_o name_n do_v they_o give_v to_o death_n a._n death_n be_v hold_v a_o deity_n worship_v and_o worship_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pluto_n or_o plutus_n sit_v in_o a_o dark_a throne_n with_o a_o black_a ebony_n crown_n on_o his_o head_n a_o rod_n in_o one_o hand_n to_o drive_v together_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o a_o key_n in_o the_o other_o to_o lock_v they_o in_o at_o his_o foot_n be_v place_v the_o three-headed-dog_n cerberus_n all_o which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o cypress-tree_n stand_v always_o by_o he_o he_o be_v call_v from_o gather_v or_o drive_v people_n together_o death_n be_v the_o great_a king_n of_o darkness_n who_o drive_v all_o man_n rich_a and_o poor_a wise_a and_o fool_n king_n and_o beggar_n into_o one_o place_n omnes_fw-la eodem_fw-la cogimur_fw-la death_n be_v call_v cerberus_n that_o be_v a_o devourer_n of_o flesh_n for_o it_o consume_v all_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o black_a dog_n as_o seneca_n call_v he_o which_o be_v still_o bark_v at_o and_o bite_v of_o mortal_n he_o be_v call_v bellua_fw-la centiceps_fw-la by_o horace_n the-hundreth_a head_a beast_n for_o death_n have_v a_o hundred_o way_n to_o seize_v upon_o we_o the_o same_o death_n be_v express_v by_o charon_n to_o some_o by_o acheron_n to_o other_o for_o to_o good_a man_n who_o depart_v hence_o with_o a_o clear_a conscience_n poetic_a death_n be_v comfortable_a but_o to_o the_o wicked_a who_o the_o fury_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n do_v torment_n death_n be_v terrible_a and_o comfortless_a express_v by_o the_o word_n acheron_n q._n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v in_o greece_n a._n none_o come_v near_o the_o altar_n till_o they_o be_v first_o purify_v sacrifice_a neither_o must_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n till_o it_o be_v also_o instrate_v or_o purify_v with_o meal_n and_o holy_a water_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stander_n by_o be_v besprinkle_v with_o this_o water_n after_o a_o firebrand_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n have_v be_v quench_v in_o it_o and_o then_o some_o holy_a flower_n or_o meal_n be_v cast_v on_o they_o this_o do_v the_o priest_n pray_v than_o the_o victim_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o head_n upward_o if_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o superior_a god_n but_o if_o to_o the_o inferior_a with_o its_o head_n downward_o the_o fat_a heart_n spleen_n and_o liver_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o god_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v eat_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n in_o gormandise_v and_o drunkenness_n when_o the_o greek_n sacrifice_v to_o vesta_n and_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o lares_fw-la they_o leave_v nothing_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n hence_o lari_n sacrificare_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o eat_v up_o all_o the_o poor_a sort_n offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v meat_n or_o cake_n the_o same_o with_o the_o roman_a molâ—_n which_o by_o the_o rich_a sort_n be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n and_o oil_n these_o frugal_a sacrifice_n be_v call_v by_o pindarus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supplicate_a sacrifice_n intimate_v that_o there_o be_v more_o devotion_n in_o these_o mean_a sacrifice_n than_o many_o time_n in_o those_o that_o be_v more_o costly_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n god_n require_v they_o use_v to_o try_v if_o their_o victim_n will_v prove_v acceptable_a to_o their_o god_n by_o put_v the_o cake_n on_o the_o head_n between_o the_o horn_n which_o be_v in_o solemn_a feast_n gild_v if_o the_o beast_n stand_v quiet_a it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v if_o otherwise_o it_o be_v reject_v in_o all_o sacrifice_n vesta_n be_v first_o invocate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v both_o the_o antiquity_n and_o necessity_n of_o fire_n in_o sacrifice_v their_o custom_n also_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o god_n in_o the_o evening_n to_o the_o hero_n or_o demigod_n the_o greek_n do_v not_o as_o the_o roman_n grind_v the_o corn_n which_o they_o lay_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o victim_n but_o lay_v it_o on_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v suide_n to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a feed_n before_o the_o grind_n of_o corn_n be_v invent_v this_o whole_a corn_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v wont_n also_o after_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o feast_n to_o burn_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o besprinkle_v it_o with_o wine_n as_o homer_n show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o after_o drink_v and_o feast_v the_o tongue_n shall_v be_v silent_a and_o nothing_o divulge_v what_o be_v then_o speak_v this_o be_v also_o do_v in_o honour_n of_o mercury_n the_o god_n of_o eloquence_n and_o of_o sleep_n for_o about_o sleep_a time_n the_o tongue_n be_v sacrifice_v the_o grecian_a priest_n use_v to_o dance_v or_o run_v about_o their_o altar_n begin_v first_o at_o the_o left_a hand_n to_o show_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o zodiac_n which_o be_v from_o the_o west_n call_v by_o astronomer_n the_o left_a part_n of_o the_o world_n then_o they_o dance_v beginning_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o show_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o first_o sphere_n which_o be_v from_o east_n to_o west_n their_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v call_v impure_a but_o frankincense_n mirth_n and_o such_o like_a be_v name_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a offering_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o victim_n be_v call_v theothyta_n but_o by_o the_o christian_a doctor_n idolothyra_n they_o that_o gather_v
look_v forward_o and_o two_o backward_a in_o his_o right_a hand_n it_o hold_v a_o horn_n which_o the_o priest_n every_o year_n sprinkle_v with_o wine_n in_o the_o left_a hand_n a_o bow_n this_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v mars_n the_o sclavi_n adore_v a_o idol_n stand_v on_o a_o pillar_n with_o a_o ploughshare_n in_o one_o hand_n a_o lance_n and_o banner_n in_o the_o other_o his_o head_n be_v beset_v with_o garland_n his_o leg_n be_v boot_v and_o at_o one_o of_o his_o heel_n a_o bell_n do_v hang._n some_o of_o they_o do_v worship_v a_o idol_n on_o who_o breast_n be_v a_o target_n in_o which_o be_v engrave_v a_o ox_n head_n it_o have_v a_o pole-axe_n in_o its_o hand_n and_o a_o little_a bird_n sit_v on_o its_o head_n all_o these_o may_v seem_v to_o represent_v mars_n the_o moscovite_n and_o russian_n adore_v a_o idol_n call_v perun_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n hold_v a_o burn_a stone_n in_o his_o hand_n resemble_v thunder_n a_o fire_n of_o oaken_a wood_n be_v continual_o maintain_v burn_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o idol_n it_o be_v death_n for_o the_o ministeres_n if_o they_o suffer_v this_o fire_n to_o go_v out_o it_o seem_v this_o be_v jupiters_n image_n the_o stetinians_n in_o pomerania_n worship_v a_o three-headed_a idol_n and_o use_v to_o ask_v oracle_n or_o advice_n of_o a_o black_a horse_n the_o charge_n of_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o country_n about_o moscovia_n they_o worship_v a_o idol_n call_v zolota_n baba_n historian_n the_o golden_a hag._n it_o be_v a_o statue_n like_o a_o old_a woman_n hold_v a_o infant_n in_o her_o bosom_n and_o near_o to_o she_o stand_v another_o infant_n to_o this_o idol_n they_o offer_v the_o rich_a sabel_n skin_n they_o have_v they_o sacrifice_v stag_n to_o she_o with_o the_o blood_n whereof_o they_o anoint_v her_o face_n eye_n and_o her_o other_o part_n the_o beast_n entrail_n be_v devour_v raw_a by_o the_o prle_v with_o this_o idol_n they_o use_v to_o consult_v in_o their_o doubt_n and_o danger_n q._n what_o religion_n do_v the_o scythian_n getes_n thracian_n cymbrian_n goth_n lucitanian_o &_o other_o european_n profess_v a._n the_o same_o gentilism_n with_o the_o rest_n adore_v idol_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n religion_n or_o rather_o they_o worship_v the_o devil_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o inhuman_a humane_a sacrifice_n the_o scythian_n use_v to_o sacrifice_v every_o hundred_o captive_a to_o mars_n so_o do_v the_o thracian_n think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o pacify_v that_o angry_a and_o butcherly_a god_n but_o by_o murder_v of_o man_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v the_o old_a german_n who_o sacrifice_v man_n to_o mercury_n the_o cymbrian_n or_o cimmerian_n by_o their_o woman_n priest_n use_v to_o murder_n and_o sacrifice_v man_n these_o she-devil_n gird_v with_o brass_n girdle_n and_o in_o a_o white_a surplice_n use_v to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o captive_n to_o rip_v up_o their_o bowel_n and_o by_o inspection_n to_o foretell_v the_o event_n of_o the_o war_n and_o withal_o to_o make_v drum_n of_o their_o skin_n the_o goth_n do_v not_o think_v they_o please_v the_o devil_n sufficient_o except_o first_o they_o have_v torment_v the_o poor_a captive_n by_o hang_v he_o upon_o a_o tree_n and_o then_o by_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n among_o bramble_n and_o thorn_n these_o goth_n or_o getes_n believe_v that_o the_o dead_a go_v into_o a_o pleasant_a place_n where_o their_o god_n tamolxius_fw-la rule_v to_o he_o they_o use_v still_o to_o send_v a_o messenger_n choose_v out_o among_o themselves_o by_o lot_n who_o in_o a_o boat_n of_o five_o oar_n go_v to_o supplicate_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o want_v their_o manner_n of_o send_v he_o be_v thus_o they_o take_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o fling_v he_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o sharp_a pike_n if_o he_o fall_v down_o dead_a they_o conclude_v that_o the_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o that_o messenger_n if_o otherwise_o they_o reject_v he_o as_o a_o unworthy_a messenger_n therefore_o they_o choose_v another_o to_o who_o they_o give_v instruction_n before_o he_o die_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o their_o god_n and_o so_o have_v slay_v he_o upon_o their_o pike_n commit_v the_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o boat_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o lithuanian_n use_v to_o burn_v their_o chief_a captive_n to_o their_o god_n the_o lusitanian_o rip_v open_v the_o bowel_n of_o their_o captive_n in_o their_o divination_n and_o present_v their_o right_a hand_n be_v cut_v off_o to_o their_o god_n the_o sclavi_n worship_v a_o idol_n call_v suantovitus_fw-la who_o priest_n the_o day_n before_o he_o sacrifice_v make_v clean_o the_o chapel_n which_o none_o must_v enter_v but_o he_o alone_o and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o it_o he_o must_v not_o draw_v his_o breath_n but_o hold_v his_o head_n out_o of_o the_o window_n lest_o with_o his_o mortal_a breath_n he_o shall_v pollute_v the_o idol_n the_o next_o day_n the_o people_n watch_v without_o the_o chapel_n door_n view_v the_o idol_n cup_n if_o they_o find_v any_o of_o the_o liquor_n which_o be_v put_v there_o waste_v they_o conclude_v the_o next_o year_n scarcity_n but_o other_o wise_a they_o hope_v for_o plenty_n and_o so_o they_o fill_v the_o cup_n again_o and_o pray_v to_o the_o idol_n for_o victory_n and_o plenty_n then_o pour_v out_o old_a wine_n at_o the_o idol_n foot_n and_o offer_v to_o he_o a_o great_a cake_n they_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n in_o gormandise_v it_o be_v hold_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o idol_n not_o to_o be_v drink_v then_o every_o one_o pay_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n to_o the_o idol_n maintenance_n to_o which_o also_o be_v pay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o booty_n take_v in_o the_o war_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o idol_n maintain_v three_o hundred_o horse_n who_o the_o priest_n pay_v be_v the_o idol_n treasurer_n etc._n in_o lituania_n russia_n and_o the_o adjacent_a place_n the_o rustic_n offer_v a_o yearly_a sacrifice_n of_o calf_n hog_n sow_n cock_n and_o hen_n about_o the_o end_n of_o october_n when_o their_o fruit_n be_v all_o gather_v in_o to_o their_o idol_n ziemiennick_n they_o beat_v all_o these_o creature_n to_o death_n then_o offer_v they_o with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o do_v they_o fall_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v fling_v first_o piece_n of_o flesh_n into_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o house_n q._n what_o do_v the_o lithuanian_n polonian_n hungarian_n samogetians_n and_o their_o neighbour_n profess_v a._n their_o chief_a god_n be_v the_o sun_n religion_n they_o worship_v also_o the_o fire_n which_o they_o continual_o maintain_v by_o priest_n choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n they_o ascribe_v also_o divinity_n and_o worship_n to_o tree_n and_o the_o tall_a the_o tree_n be_v the_o more_o adoration_n it_o have_v when_o christianity_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v among_o the_o lithuanian_n and_o be_v exhort_v to_o cut_v their_o tree_n none_o will_v venture_v to_o touch_v these_o god_n till_o the_o preacheâ—s_v encourage_v they_o by_o their_o example_n but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o tree_n cut_v down_o they_o begin_v to_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o god_n and_o complain_v to_o their_o prince_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o they_o by_o the_o christian_n whereupon_o the_o preacher_n be_v command_v present_o to_o abandon_v the_o country_n and_o so_o these_o dog_n return_v to_o their_o vomit_n they_o adore_v also_o serpent_n which_o they_o entertain_v in_o their_o house_n and_o use_v by_o their_o priest_n to_o ask_v oracle_n or_o advice_n of_o the_o fire_n concern_v their_o friend_n when_o they_o fall_v sick_a if_o they_o shall_v recover_v health_n again_o the_o same_o idolatry_n be_v use_v by_o the_o polonian_n or_o sarmatian_n the_o hungarian_n or_o pannonian_n do_v not_o only_o worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n but_o also_o every_o thing_n they_o first_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o morning_n most_o part_n of_o livonia_n be_v yet_o idolatrous_a worship_v the_o planet_n and_o observe_v the_o heathenish_a custom_n in_o their_o burial_n and_o marriage_n in_o samogethia_n a_o country_n border_v on_o prussia_n livonia_n and_o lithuania_n they_o worship_v for_o their_o chief_a god_n the_o fire_n which_o their_o priest_n continual_o maintain_v within_o a_o tower_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a hill_n till_o vladislaus_n king_n of_o poland_n beat_v down_o the_o tower_n and_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n and_o withal_o cause_v their_o grove_n to_o be_v cut_v down_o which_o they_o hold_v sacred_a with_o the_o bird_n beast_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o they_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o their_o chief_a friend_n with_o their_o horse_n furniture_n and_o best_a clothes_n and_o withal_o set_v down_o victual_n by_o
on_o friday_n and_o in_o their_o lent_n be_v punish_v with_o disgrace_n and_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n 9_o in_o divers_a ridiculous_a ceremony_n act_v by_o their_o priest_n as_o pull_v off_o the_o shoe_n which_o all_o people_n be_v tie_v to_o do_v when_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o temple_n in_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n and_o join_v they_o together_o in_o kiss_v the_o ground_n in_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n in_o stop_v of_o the_o ear_n with_o their_o finger_n in_o pray_v with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o south_n because_o mecca_n be_v there_o in_o wipe_v their_o eye_n with_o their_o hand_n in_o observe_v a_o lenten_a fast_o for_o one_o month_n in_o a_o year_n change_v the_o month_n every_o year_n so_o that_o they_o fast_o one_o whole_a year_n in_o twelve_o and_o then_o they_o abstain_v from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n till_o the_o star_n appear_v in_o pluck_v off_o their_o hair_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o fast_a and_o in_o paint_v of_o their_o nail_n with_o a_o red_a colour_n etc._n 10._o in_o pilgrimage_n to_o mecca_n in_o circumcision_n of_o their_o child_n in_o feast_v at_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o other_o such_o vain_a ceremony_n q._n what_o ceremony_n observe_v they_o in_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o mecca_n a._n this_o journey_n be_v undertake_v and_o perform_v every_o year_n mecca_n and_o it_o be_v hold_v so_o necessary_a that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o once_o in_o his_o life_n go_v this_o pilgrimage_n shall_v be_v assure_o damn_v whereas_o paradise_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v procure_v to_o they_o that_o go_v it_o the_o way_n be_v long_o and_o tedious_a to_o those_o of_o greece_n be_v six_o month_n journey_n and_o dangerous_a by_o reason_n of_o arabian_a thief_n mountain_n of_o sand_n with_o which_o divers_a be_v overwhelm_v and_o want_v of_o water_n in_o those_o sandy_a and_o barren_a desert_n their_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o each_o other_o where_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n before_o they_o go_v for_o if_o they_o leave_v not_o behind_o they_o all_o grudge_n and_o quarrel_n their_o pilgrimage_n will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a they_o begin_v their_o journey_n from_o cairo_n about_o three_o week_n after_o their_o easter_n call_v bairam_n be_v guard_v with_o 200_o spachi_n on_o dromedary_n and_o 200_o janissary_n on_o camel_n with_o eight_o piece_n of_o ordnance_n a_o rich_a vesture_n for_o the_o prophet_n and_o a_o green_a velvet_n cover_v wrought_v with_o gold_n to_o cover_v his_o tomb_n which_o the_o bassa_n deliver_v to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n the_o camel_n that_o carry_v these_o vesture_n be_v cover_v with_o cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o many_o small_a bell_n the_o night_n before_o their_o departure_n be_v keep_v with_o great_a feast_v and_o triumph_n no_o man_n may_v hinder_v his_o wife_n from_o this_o pilgrimage_n and_o every_o servant_n be_v make_v free_a that_o go_v it_o the_o camel_n that_o carry_v the_o box_n with_o the_o alcoran_n be_v cover_v with_o cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o silk_n the_o box_n with_o silk_n only_o during_o the_o journey_n but_o with_o gold_n and_o jewel_n at_o their_o enter_v into_o mecca_n musician_n also_o and_o singer_n encompass_v the_o camel_n and_o much_o vain_a pomp_n be_v use_v in_o this_o pilgrimage_n they_o use_v divers_a wash_n by_o the_o way_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o water_n when_o they_o come_v to_o mecca_n the_o house_n of_o abraham_n which_o they_o fable_n be_v miraculous_o build_v receive_v a_o new_a cover_n and_o a_o new_a gate_n the_o old_a vesture_n be_v sell_v to_o pilgrim_n which_o have_v a_o virtue_n in_o it_o to_o pardon_v sin_n after_o many_o idle_a ceremony_n perform_v they_o go_v round_o about_o abraham_n house_n seven_o time_n then_o they_o kiss_v a_o black_a stone_n which_o they_o believe_v fall_v down_o thither_o from_o heaven_n at_o first_o it_o be_v white_a but_o by_o the_o often_o kiss_v of_o sinner_n it_o be_v become_v black_a then_o they_o wash_v themselves_o in_o the_o pond_n zunzun_n without_o the_o gate_n five_o pace_n this_o pond_n the_o angel_n show_v to_o hagar_n when_o she_o want_v water_n for_o ishmael_n of_o this_o also_o they_o drink_v and_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n after_o five_o day_n abide_v at_o mecca_n they_o go_v to_o the_o hill_n of_o â—_z 15_o mile_n distant_a and_o there_o they_o leave_v all_o their_o sin_n behind_o they_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v a_o sermon_n and_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o their_o return_n they_o must_v not_o look_v back_o to_o the_o hill_n lest_o their_o sin_n follow_v they_o from_o hence_o they_o repair_v to_o medina_n where_o mahomet_n sepulchre_n be_v think_v to_o be_v but_o by_o the_o way_n they_o run_v up_o a_o certain_a hill_n which_o they_o call_v the_o mount_n of_o health_n they_o run_v that_o they_o may_v sweat_v out_o all_o their_o sin_n thence_o they_o come_v pure_a to_o the_o seducer_n tomb_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v not_o see_v be_v hang_v about_o with_o a_o silk_n curtain_n which_o by_o the_o eunuch_n be_v 50._o in_o number_n to_o attend_v on_o the_o tomb_n and_o to_o light_v the_o lamp_n be_v take_v down_o when_o the_o pilgrim_n captain_n present_v the_o new_a one_o without_o each_o man_n give_v to_o the_o eunuch_n handkerchief_n or_o such_o like_a to_o touch_v the_o tomb_n therewith_o this_o they_o keep_v as_o a_o special_a relic_n when_o they_o return_v to_o egypt_n the_o captain_n present_v the_o alcoran_n to_o the_o bassa_n to_o kiss_v and_o then_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o again_o the_o captain_n be_v feast_v and_o present_v with_o a_o garment_n of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n they_o use_v to_o cut_v in_o piece_n the_o camel_n with_o his_o furniture_n which_o carry_v the_o alcoran_n other_o and_o reserve_v these_o piece_n for_o holy_a relic_n the_o alcoran_n also_o be_v elevate_v that_o all_o may_v see_v and_o adore_v it_o which_o do_v every_o one_o with_o joy_n return_v to_o his_o one_o home_n q._n what_o ceremony_n use_v they_o about_o their_o circumcision_n circumcision_n a._n they_o be_v circumcise_a about_o eight_o year_n of_o age_n the_o child_n be_v carry_v on_o horseback_a with_o a_o tullipant_a on_o his_o head_n to_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o torch_n before_o he_o on_o a_o spear_n deck_v with_o flower_n which_o be_v leave_v with_o the_o priest_n as_o his_o fee_n who_o first_o nip_v the_o end_n of_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o child_n yard_n with_o pincer_n to_o mortify_v it_o then_o with_o his_o sizzer_n he_o nimble_o cut_v it_o off_o present_o a_o powder_n be_v lay_v on_o to_o ease_v the_o pain_n and_o afterward_o salt_n the_o child_n hand_n be_v loose_v look_v as_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o priest_n towards_o heaven_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o first_o finger_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n say_v these_o word_n god_n be_v one_o god_n and_o mahomet_n in_o his_o prophet_n then_o he_o be_v carry_v home_o in_o state_n after_o some_o prayer_n and_o offering_n at_o the_o church_n sometime_o the_o child_n be_v circumcise_v at_o home_n and_o receive_v his_o name_n not_o then_o but_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v they_o feast_v then_o common_o three_o day_n which_o end_v the_o child_n be_v carry_v with_o pomp_n to_o the_o bath_n and_o from_o thence_o home_n other_o where_o he_o be_v present_v with_o divers_a gift_n from_o his_o parent_n friend_n woman_n be_v not_o circumcise_v but_o be_v tie_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o mahometan_a faith_n q._n what_o rite_n do_v they_o observe_v about_o the_o sick_a and_o dead_a a._n their_o priest_n and_o chief_a friend_n visit_v they_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n dead_a and_o read_v psalm_n to_o they_o when_o any_o die_v the_o priest_n compass_v the_o corpse_n with_o a_o string_n of_o bead_n make_v of_o lignum_fw-la aloe_n pray_v god_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o then_o the_o priest_n carry_v it_o into_o the_o garden_n wash_v it_o and_o cover_v it_o with_o its_o own_o garment_n with_o flower_n also_o and_o perfume_v and_o his_o turban_n be_v set_v on_o his_o head_n woman_n perform_v this_o office_n to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o woman_n this_o do_v the_o body_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o head_n forward_o and_o set_v down_o at_o the_o church-door_n whilst_o the_o priest_n be_v perform_v their_o service_n than_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o burial-place_n without_o the_o city_n the_o priest_n pray_v for_o his_o soul_n be_v pay_v for_o their_o pain_n and_o feast_v at_o home_n some_o part_n of_o their_o good_a cheer_n be_v set_v on_o the_o grave_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o feed_v on_o or_o for_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a they_o believe_v there_o be_v two_o angel_n who_o with_o angry_a look_n and_o flame_a firebrand_n examine_v the_o dead_a party_n of_o his_o former_a life_n who_o they_o whip_v with_o
father_n of_o christ_n and_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o moses_n law_n they_o reject_v and_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o other_o god_n to_o wit_n of_o justice_n the_o cerdonian_o also_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n nor_o suffer_v but_o in_o show_n martion_n martion_n by_o birth_n a_o paphlagonian_a near_o the_o euxin_n sea_n be_v cerdon_n scholar_n who_o opinion_n he_o prefer_v to_o the_o orthodox_n religion_n out_o of_o spleen_n because_o his_o father_n bishop_n martion_n excommunicate_v he_o for_o whoredom_n and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o without_o true_a repentance_n be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o profess_v and_o maintain_v cerdon_n heresy_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o m._n antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la 133._o year_n after_o christ_n but_o he_o refine_v some_o point_n and_o add_v to_o they_o some_o of_o his_o own_o fancy_n with_o cerdon_n he_o hold_v two_o contrary_a god_n and_o deny_v christ_n incarnation_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o blot_v his_o genealogy_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v his_o body_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n not_o from_o the_o virgin_n he_o deny_v that_o this_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ataxy_n and_o disorder_n in_o it_o can_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o good_a god_n he_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o law_n as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v false_a for_o their_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o teach_v that_o christ_n by_o descend_v into_o hell_n deliver_v from_o thence_o the_o soul_n of_o cain_n esau_n the_o sodomite_n and_o other_o reprobate_n translate_n they_o into_o heaven_n he_o condemn_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o marry_a life_n and_o renew_v baptism_n upon_o every_o grievous_a fall_n into_o sin_n if_o any_o of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la die_v some_o in_o their_o name_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o marcionite_n etc._n they_o also_o baptize_v and_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o permit_v woman_n also_o to_o baptize_v they_o condemn_v all_o war_n as_o unlawful_a and_o hold_v transanimation_n with_o the_o pythagorean_n q._n 15._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o apelles_n severus_n and_o tatianus_n a._n apelles_n who_o scholar_n be_v call_v apellitae_n apelles_n be_v martion_n disciple_n and_o a_o syrian_a by_o birth_n he_o flourish_v under_o commodus_n the_o emperor_n about_o 150._o year_n after_o christ._n he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chief_a god_n to_o who_o be_v subordinat_a a_o fiery_a god_n who_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o be_v their_o god_n he_o give_v to_o christ_n a_o body_n compact_v of_o the_o starry_a and_o elementary_a substance_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n only_o of_o man_n this_o body_n when_o he_o ascend_v he_o leave_v behind_o he_o every_o part_n thereof_o return_v to_o their_o former_a principle_n and_o that_o christ_n spirit_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n he_o reject_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n severus_n author_n of_o the_o severian_n be_v contemporarie_a with_o apelles_n under_o commodus_n 156._o year_n after_o christ._n he_o use_v the_o company_n of_o one_o philumena_n a_o strumpet_n and_o witch_n he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o abstain_v from_o wine_n as_o be_v poison_n beget_v of_o satan_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n with_o the_o earth_n the_o world_n he_o say_v be_v make_v by_o certain_a power_n of_o angel_n which_o he_o call_v by_o divers_a barbarous_a name_n he_o hate_v woman_n and_o marriage_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o prophet_n use_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o certain_a apocryphal_a book_n tatianus_n tatianus_n a_o bad_a scholar_n of_o a_o good_a master_n justin_n martyr_n be_v a_o mesopotamian_a by_o birth_n and_o live_v under_o m._n antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la 143._o year_n after_o christ_n his_o disciple_n be_v call_v tatiani_n from_o he_o and_o encratitae_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperance_n or_o continence_n for_o they_o abstain_v from_o wine_n flesh_n and_o marriage_n they_o be_v call_v also_o hydro-paristatae_a user_n of_o water_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o wine_n they_o make_v use_v of_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o hold_v that_o adam_n be_v never_o restore_v to_o mercy_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o all_o man_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v damn_v without_o hope_n of_o salvation_n except_o the_o tatiani_n they_o condemn_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n etc._n the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n and_o hold_v procreation_n of_o child_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n yet_o they_o permit_v though_o unwil_o monogamy_n or_o the_o marry_n once_o but_o never_o again_o they_o deny_v that_o god_n make_v male_a and_o female_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n q._n 16._o of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o cataphrygian_o cataphrygian_o a._n montanus_n disciple_n to_o tatianus_n who_o be_v his_o contemporary_a be_v author_n of_o this_o sect_n who_o for_o a_o while_o be_v from_o he_o call_v montanist_n but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o wicked_a life_n and_o unhappy_a end_n they_o be_v afterward_o from_o the_o country_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o which_o be_v first_o infect_v with_o his_o heresy_n call_v cataphrygian_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v name_v also_o tascodragitae_fw-la because_o they_o use_v in_o pray_v to_o thrust_v their_o forefinger_n into_o their_o nostril_n to_o show_v their_o devotion_n and_o anger_n for_o sin_n tascus_fw-la in_o their_o language_n signify_v a_o long_a slick_a or_o slaff_n and_o druggus_fw-la their_o nose_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v perticonasati_n as_o the_o interpreter_n of_o epiphanius_n translate_v it_o they_o love_v to_o be_v call_v spirituales_fw-la because_o they_o brag_v much_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n they_o call_v naturual_a man_n this_o heresy_n begin_v about_o 145._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o last_v above_o 500_o year_n he_o have_v two_o strumpet_n which_o follow_v he_o to_o wit_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n these_o forsake_v their_o husband_n pretend_v zeal_n to_o follow_v montanus_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v notorious_a whoor_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prophesy_v and_o their_o dictate_v be_v hold_v by_o montann_n as_o divine_a oracle_n but_o at_o last_o he_o and_o they_o for_o company_n hang_v themselves_o he_o blasphemous_o hold_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o a_o high_a measure_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o also_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o in_o some_o small_a measure_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n he_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n and_o yet_o allow_v incest_n etc._n he_o trust_v altogether_o to_o revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n and_o not_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o eucharist_n these_o wretch_n mingle_v the_o bread_n with_o infant_n blood_n they_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n affirm_v the_o father_n suffer_v q._n 17._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o pepuzian_n quintilian_o and_o artotyrites_n a._n these_o be_v disciple_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o pepuzian_n pepuzian_n be_v so_o call_v from_o pepuza_n a_o town_n between_o galatia_n and_o cappadocia_n where_o montanus_n dwell_v and_o quintillian_o quintilian_o from_o quintilla_fw-la another_o whorish_a prophetess_n and_o companion_n to_o prisca_n and_o maximilla_n they_o hold_v peprza_n to_o be_v that_o new_a jerusalem_n fore_o tell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o revelatien_n in_o this_o they_o say_v we_o shall_v enjoy_v life_n eternal_a they_o perfer_v woman_n before_o man_n affirm_v that_o christ_n assume_v the_o form_n of_o a_o woman_n not_o of_o a_o man._n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o wicked_a tenet_n they_o commend_v eve_n for_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n say_v that_o by_o so_o do_v she_o be_v the_o author_n of_o much_o happiness_n to_o man_n they_o admit_v woman_n to_o ecclesiastical_a function_n make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o they_o to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n they_o mingle_v also_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n with_o humane_a blood_n the_o artotyritae_n artotyrites_n be_v so_o call_v from_o offer_v bread_n and_o chief_a in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o stead_n of_o wine_n because_o our_o first_o parent_n offer_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o sheep_n and_o because_o god_n except_v abel_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o sheep_n of_o which_o cheese_n come_v therefore_o they_o hold_v cheese_n
anthropomorphites_n and_o the_o manichee_n they_o reject_v the_o book_n oâ—_n moses_n make_v god_n with_o a_o humane_a shape_n teach_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o evil_a angel_n and_o that_o michaâ—l_n 〈◊〉_d archangel_n be_v incarnate_a they_o condemn_v image_n worship_n and_o despise_v the_o cross_n because_o christ_n die_v on_o it_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n baptism_n to_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o their_o own_o to_o be_v the_o true_a baptism_n of_o christ_n they_o slight_v the_o church_n liturgy_n and_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o other_o resurrection_n but_o from_o sin_n by_o repentance_n they_o hold_v also_o that_o man_n may_v dissemble_v in_o religion_n at_o antwerp_n one_o taudenius_fw-la or_o tanchelinus_n be_v a_o layman_n under_o take_v a_o reformationâ—_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o faith_n only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o priest_n and_o layman_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o that_o promiscuous_a copulation_n be_v lawful_a the_o petrobrussâ—ans_n so_o call_v from_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n of_o antwerp_n hold_v that_o baptism_n be_v needless_a to_o infant_n and_o likewise_o church_n be_v useless_a that_o cross_n shall_v be_v break_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v fruitless_a one_o peter_n aballard_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v of_o a_o compound_a essence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o eternal_a that_o the_o angel_n help_v he_o to_o create_v the_o world_n that_o power_n be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o father_n wisdom_n of_o the_o son_n goodness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirâ—â—_n he_o deny_v that_o christ_n take_v our_o flesh_n to_o save_v sinner_n or_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n that_o man_n have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d will_v that_o all_o thing_n even_o god_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o necessity_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o see_v god_n that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o our_o reason_n his_o chief_a disciple_n be_v arnoldus_fw-la brixienfis_n who_o deny_v also_o temporalty_n to_o the_o clergy_n gilbert_n porrâ—â—anus_n bishop_n of_o poytire_n teach_v that_o the_o divine_a essenâ—â—_n be_v not_o god_n that_o the_o propriety_n and_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o incarnate_a in_o the_o son_n he_o reject_v also_o merit_n and_o lessen_v the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n the_o henrician_n so_o call_v from_o one_o henry_n of_o tholouse_n a_o monk_n and_o soment_v by_o henry_n the_o emperor_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n do_v and_o withal_o that_o the_o church_n music_n be_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n the_o patareni_n teach_v also_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o apostolici_fw-la so_o name_v from_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n immediate_o send_v from_o god_n despise_a marriage_n all_o meat_n make_v of_o milk_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o all_o oath_n they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n one_o eudon_n give_v himself_o out_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o adamite_n start_v up_o again_o in_o bohemia_n the_o waldenses_n so_o call_v from_o waldo_n of_o lion_n who_o have_v distribute_v his_o wealth_n profess_a poverty_n he_o reject_v image_n prayer_n to_o saint_n holy_a day_n church_n oil_n in_o baptism_n confirmation_n the_o ave_fw-la marry_o auricular_a confession_n indulgence_n purgator_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a obedience_n to_o prelate_n distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n church_n canon_n merit_n religious_a order_n extreme_a unction_n miracle_n exorcism_n church_n music_n canonical_a hour_n and_o divers_a other_o teneâ—â—_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o hold_v that_o layman_n may_v preach_v and_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o that_o all_o ground_n be_v alike_o holy_a they_o reject_v all_o prayer_n except_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o eucharist_n consecrate_v on_o the_o friday_n have_v more_o efficacy_n then_o on_o any_o other_o day_n that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n fall_v into_o sin_n lose_v their_o power_n in_o consecrate_v and_o magistrate_n in_o govern_v if_o they_o fel._n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v possess_v no_o temporâ—lties_n etc._n that_o the_o church_n fail_v in_o pope_n sylvester_n time_n they_o reject_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o all_o oath_n but_o permit_v promiscuous_a copulation_n and_o teach_v 〈…〉_z man_n aught_o to_o suffer_v death_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o judge_n q._n 5_o what_o be_v the_o albigenses_n and_o what_o other_o sect_n be_v there_o in_o this_o twelve_o century_n a._n these_o not_o long_o after_o the_o waldenses_n opinion_n swarm_v in_o the_o province_n of_o tolouse_n and_o be_v overthrow_v by_o simon_n earl_n of_o montferrat_n these_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v procession_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o real_a presence_n private_a confession_n image_n bell_n in_o church_n and_o condemn_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n egg_n and_o milk_n the_o romish_a writer_n affirm_v that_o they_o hold_v two_o god_n that_o our_o body_n be_v make_v by_o satan_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v erroneous_a all_o oath_n unlawful_a and_o baptism_n needless_a they_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o marriage_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n they_o hold_v there_o be_v two_o christ_n a_o good_a bear_v in_o a_o unknown_a land_n and_o a_o bad_a bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n that_o god_n have_v two_o wife_n of_o which_o he_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n and_o more_o such_o stuâ—â—_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o above_o name_v author_n the_o corâ—erij_fw-la hold_v the_o petrobrussian_a tenet_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v a_o angel_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n but_o do_v putrify_v as_o other_o dead_a body_n and_o so_o shall_v remain_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v glorify_v till_o the_o resurrection_n joachimus_n abbess_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o essence_n generate_v the_o essence_n which_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o not_o long_o after_o start_v up_o petrus_n johannis_n who_o maintain_v the_o error_n of_o joachimus_n and_o withal_o teach_v that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o man_n name_v that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n after_o the_o literal_a not_o after_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o grace_n be_v not_o confer_v in_o baptism_n that_o christ_n side_n be_v pierce_v with_o a_o lance_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n therefore_o this_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n he_o hold_v also_o rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n q._n 6._o what_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v profess_v the_o â—â—â—teenth_n century_n a._n almaricus_fw-la a_o doctor_n in_o paris_n century_n teach_v that_o if_o adâ—m_n have_v not_o sin_v there_o have_v be_v no_o procreation_n nor_o distinction_n of_o sex_n this_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v no_o way_n see_v god_n in_o himself_o but_o in_o his_o creature_n he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n paradise_n and_o hell_n also_o the_o real_a presence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n image_n and_o altar_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o divine_a mind_n may_v be_v create_v idea_n he_o transform_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o contemplative_a man_n into_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v that_o charity_n make_v sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n david_n dinantius_fw-la teach_v that_o the_o first_o matter_n be_v god_n which_o be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o part_n and_o the_o mean_a part_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la teach_v that_o no_o monk_n ought_v to_o live_v by_o alm_n but_o by_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o that_o voluntary_a poverty_n be_v unlawful_a the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o desiderâ—us_a longobardus_n affirm_v it_o a_o pernicious_a opinion_n that_o man_n shall_v leave_v all_o for_o christ._n raymundus_n lullius_n teach_v that_o in_o god_n be_v different_a essence_n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v before_o the_o son_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o he_o proceed_v
one_o nature_n and_o one_o will_n some_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v only_a god_n some_o only_a man_n some_o make_v up_o of_o both_o some_o altogether_o deny_v he_o some_o will_v have_v his_o body_n come_v from_o heaven_n some_o from_o the_o virgin_n some_o from_o the_o element_n some_o will_v have_v our_o soul_n mortal_a some_o immortal_a some_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o body_n by_o infusion_n some_o by_o traduction_n some_o will_v have_v the_o soul_n create_v before_o the_o world_n some_o after_o some_o will_v have_v they_o create_v altogether_o other_o severally_z some_o will_v have_v they_o corporeal_a some_o incorporeal_a some_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n so_o infinite_o be_v man_n conceit_n distract_v with_o variety_n of_o opinion_n whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n which_o every_o man_n dim_v at_o but_o few_o attain_v it_o every_o man_n think_v he_o have_v it_o and_o yet_o few_o enjoy_v it_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o these_o distraction_n be_v pride_n self-love_n ambition_n contempt_n of_o church_n and_o scripture_n the_o humour_n of_o contradiction_n the_o spirit_n of_o faction_n the_o desire_n of_o innovation_n the_o want_n of_o preferment_n in_o high_a spirit_n anger_n envy_n the_o benefit_n that_o arise_v to_o some_o by_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n the_o malignant_a eye_n that_o some_o have_v on_o the_o church_n prosperity_n the_o greedy_a appetite_n other_o have_v to_o quail_n and_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n rather_o than_o to_o manna_n though_o send_v from_o heaven_n the_o want_n or_o contempt_n of_o authority_n discipline_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n which_o like_a bulwark_n wall_n or_o hedge_n keep_v out_o the_o wild_a boar_n of_o the_o forfe_a from_o root_a up_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o the_o little_a fox_n from_o eat_v up_o the_o grape_n thereof_o therefore_o wise_a governor_n be_v force_v to_o authorise_v bishop_n moderatour_n or_o superintendent_o call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v for_o regulate_v curb_v and_o punish_v such_o luxurious_a wit_n as_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o state_n by_o their_o fantastical_a invention_n know_v that_o too_o much_o liberty_n be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o tyranny_n too_o much_o mercy_n as_o pernicious_a as_o cruelty_n and_o a_o general_a permission_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o state_n no_o less_o hazardous_a to_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n then_o a_o general_a restriction_n the_o content_n of_o the_o nine_o section_n the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n 2._o the_o first_o eremite_n or_o anchorite_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o live_n 4._o their_o excess_n in_o religion_n 5._o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o sociable_a life_n to_o the_o solitary_a 6._o the_o first_o monk_n after_o anthony_n 7._o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n basil._n 8._o saint_n hieroms_n order_n 9_o saint_n augustine_n order_n 10._o if_o saint_n austin_n institute_v his_o eremite_n to_o beg_v 11._o of_o saint_n augustine_n leathern_a girdle_n use_v at_o this_o day_n 12._o the_o institution_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o first_o monk_n 13._o why_o religious_a person_n cut_v their_o hair_n and_o beard_n 14._o whence_o come_v that_o custom_n of_o shave_v 15._o of_o the_o primitive_a nun_n 16._o of_o what_o account_n monk_n be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 17._o how_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n of_o old_a be_v consecrate_v 18._o the_o benedictine_n order_n 19_o of_o the_o order_n proceed_v from_o they_o 20._o of_o saint_n bennet_n rule_v to_o his_o monk_n 21._o the_o benedictines_n habit_n and_o diet_n 22._o rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n to_o the_o monk_n 23._o the_o rite_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o cassinum_n 24._o the_o manner_n of_o elect_v their_o abbot_n 25._o the_o benedictine_n nun_n and_o their_o rule_n 26._o of_o the_o law_n and_o privilege_n of_o monastery_n sect_n ix_o quest._n 1._o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o opinion_n in_o christian_a religion_n for_o 1600_o year_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o strict_a observer_n thereof_o therefore_o tell_v we_o who_o they_o be_v that_o separate_v themselves_o from_o other_o christian_n not_o so_o much_o in_o opinion_n as_o in_o place_n and_o strictness_n of_o live_v and_o what_o be_v the_o first_o original_n of_o this_o separation_n a._n when_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v oppose_v by_o persecutor_n anchorite_n many_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o their_o persecutor_n retire_v into_o desert_a place_n where_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v prayer_n and_o meditation_n in_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v call_v eremite_n from_o the_o desert_n where_o they_o live_v and_o monachi_fw-la from_o their_o single_a or_o solitary_a life_n and_o anchorite_n from_o live_v a_o part_n by_o themselves_o such_o be_v paul_n the_o eremite_n anthony_n hilarion_n basil_n hierom_n and_o other_o afterwards_o the_o eremite_n grow_v weary_a of_o the_o desert_n and_o persecution_n at_o a_o end_n betake_v themselves_o into_o town_n and_o city_n where_o they_o live_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a within_o one_o build_v which_o they_o call_v monastery_n covent_n or_o cloister_n these_o monk_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worshipper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exerciser_n or_o wrestler_n in_o christianity_n clerici_fw-la also_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o philosopher_n from_o their_o study_n and_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n their_o house_n be_v call_v caenobia_n because_o they_o hold_v all_o thing_n among_o they_o in_o common_a and_o claustra_fw-la or_o cloister_n because_o there_o they_o be_v enclose_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d school_n of_o care_n and_o discipline_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o exercise_n as_o the_o man_n have_v their_o peculiar_a house_n or_o cloister_n so_o have_v the_o woman_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n these_o be_v call_v nâ—nnâ—_n or_o nun_n from_o the_o egyptian_a word_n nennus_fw-la for_o there_o be_v the_o first_o monastery_n from_o their_o solitary_a life_n they_o be_v name_v moniales_n and_o from_o their_o holiness_n sanctimoniales_fw-la and_o from_o the_o roman_a phrase_n virgin_n vestole_n now_o because_o these_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n live_v at_o first_o in_o cave_n and_o subterraneal_a hole_n they_o be_v name_v mandritae_fw-la for_o mandrae_fw-la signify_v cave_n or_o hole_n and_o troglodyta_n from_o those_o ethiopian_n in_o arabia_n near_o the_o red_a sea_n who_o live_v on_o serpent_n flesh_n and_o root_n who_o skin_n be_v harden_v with_o the_o night_n cold_a and_o tan_v with_o the_o sun_n heat_n they_o be_v so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o cave_n where_o they_o dwell_v q._n 2._o who_o be_v the_o first_o eremite_n or_o anchorite_n a._n if_o we_o take_v eremite_n for_o such_o as_o have_v live_v in_o desert_n for_o a_o while_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n then_o we_o may_v say_v that_o eliah_n john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v eremite_n for_o they_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o live_v a_o eremitical_a or_o solitary_a life_n in_o desert_n but_o if_o by_o eremite_n we_o understand_v such_o as_o whole_o addict_v themselves_o to_o a_o eremitical_a or_o solitary_a life_n from_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a affair_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v prayer_n and_o contemplation_n than_o the_o first_o eremite_n we_o read_v of_o since_o christ_n be_v paul_n the_o theban_a who_o have_v lose_v in_o the_o persecution_n under_o decius_n both_o his_o parent_n and_o fear_v to_o be_v betray_v by_o his_o sister_n husband_n betake_v himself_o to_o a_o cave_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o rocky_a hill_n â—bout_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 260._o and_o there_o continue_v all_o his_o life_n to_o wit_n from_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n till_o he_o die_v which_o be_v the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o year_n of_o his_o life_n all_o which_o time_n he_o see_v no_o body_n but_o antonius_n who_o be_v ninety_o year_n old_a by_o divine_a instinct_n come_v to_o paul_n on_o the_o day_n he_o die_v this_o antonius_n institute_v this_o eremitical_a life_n in_o egypt_n be_v twenty_o year_n old_a he_o sell_v his_o estate_n and_o bestow_v it_o on_o the_o poor_a other_o then_o in_o remote_a place_n he_o live_v alone_o but_o that_o sometime_o he_o will_v visit_v his_o disciple_n at_o 35._o year_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o desert_n till_o he_o be_v 55._o then_o he_o return_v to_o the_o city_n and_o preach_v christ_n there_o afterwards_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o desert_n where_o he_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n and_o die_v the_o 105._o year_n of_o
his_o age_n and_o after_o christ_n 361._o to_o he_o succeed_v hilarion_n the_o first_o eremite_n in_o palestina_n and_o syria_n then_o paul_n surname_v the_o simple_a amen_o a_o egyptian_a with_o divers_z other_o q._n 3._o how_o do_v these_o first_o eremite_v live_v a._n they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o work_v sometime_o in_o preach_v live_v pray_v fast_a and_o meditate_v and_o sometime_o in_o compose_v difference_n between_o christian_n in_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o in_o such_o like_o holy_a exercise_n do_v they_o place_v their_o religion_n paul_n the_o theban_a be_v content_a with_o a_o cave_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o palace_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o dry_a bread_n bring_v to_o he_o by_o a_o raven_n every_o day_n in_o stead_n of_o delicate_a cheer_n with_o water_n in_o stead_n of_o wine_n and_o with_o the_o leaf_n of_o palm_n in_o stead_n of_o rich_a apparel_n and_o to_o avoid_v idleness_n he_o will_v work_v sometiem_n with_o his_o hand_n anthony_n content_v himself_o with_o bread_n salt_n and_o water_n his_o dinnertime_n be_v at_o sunsetting_a he_o use_v to_o fast_v sometime_o two_o day_n together_o and_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v whole_a night_n he_o lay_v on_o the_o bare_a ground_n dispute_v often_o time_n with_o the_o arâ—iâ—ns_n and_o meletian_o in_o defence_n of_o athanasius_n do_v intercede_v many_o time_n with_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n for_o distress_a christian_n and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o compose_v their_o quarrel_n hilarion_n be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o a_o little_a hovel_n which_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o shell_n twig_n and_o bulrush_n four_o foot_n broad_a and_o five_o foot_n high_a spend_v his_o time_n in_o pray_v fast_a cure_v of_o disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n his_o garment_n be_v sackcloth_n which_o he_o never_o put_v off_o his_o food_n root_n and_o herb_n which_o he_o never_o â—asted_v before_o sun_n set_v six_o ounce_n of_o barley-bread_n content_v he_o from_o 30._o year_n till_o 35._o from_o that_o time_n till_o 63._o he_o use_v oil_n to_o repair_v his_o decay_a strength_n genuine_a from_o 64._o till_o 80._o he_o abstain_v from_o bread_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v idle_a he_o make_v he_o basket_n of_o bulrush_n and_o use_v to_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n thus_o do_v these_o primitive_a eremite_n spend_v their_o time_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wâ—â—tâ—nnesse_n surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n but_o in_o temperance_n sobriety_n continence_n hunger_n thirst_n heat_n and_o cold_a read_v pray_v preach_v and_o fast_v not_o place_v religion_n in_o say_v but_o in_o suffer_v not_o in_o good_a word_n but_o in_o good_a work_n not_o in_o talk_v of_o scripture_n but_o in_o walk_v by_o scripture_n q._n 4._o wherein_o do_v some_o eremite_n exceed_v in_o their_o religious_a or_o rather_o superstitious_a kind_n of_o live_v a._n as_o jealousy_n be_v too_o much_o love_n so_o be_v superstition_n too_o much_o religion_n rigour_n but_o too_o much_o of_o one_o thing_n as_o we_o say_v be_v good_a for_o nothing_o ne_n quid_fw-la nimis_fw-la shall_v be_v in_o all_o our_o action_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_fw-mi and_o not_o sacrifice_v he_o will_v say_v who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n such_o kind_n of_o bodily_a exercise_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v avail_v little_a it_o be_v not_o a_o tear_a skin_n nor_o a_o macerate_v body_n nor_o a_o pinch_a belly_n that_o god_n require_v but_o a_o break_a and_o contriâ—e_a spirit_n a_o rent_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o of_o the_o garment_n and_o therefore_o the_o excess_n of_o eremitical_a penance_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will-worship_n and_o not_o that_o which_o god_n require_v to_o wit_n mercy_n and_o justice_n to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v to_o comfort_v the_o comfortless_a to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n to_o place_v religion_n in_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n be_v against_o the_o apostle_n rule_v â—_o tim._n 4._o saying_n that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v reject_v which_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n altogether_o to_o abandon_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n be_v contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n counsel_n heb._n 10_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n that_o we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v under_o pretence_n of_o forsake_v the_o world_n to_o abandon_v all_o care_n of_o friend_n and_o family_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 5._o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o a_o care_n of_o his_o family_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n they_o that_o willing_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o do_v good_a to_o their_o neighbour_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o these_o subsequent_a example_n will_v show_v how_o far_o some_o man_n have_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o christianity_n and_o outrun_v religion_n by_o too_o much_o superstitious_a devotion_n and_o excessive_a penance_n one_o asepesâ—â—a_n live_v sixty_o year_n together_o in_o a_o closet_n all_o which_o time_n he_o never_o be_v see_v of_o any_o nor_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o any_o the_o like_a be_v record_v of_o one_o didymus_n who_o live_v ninety_o year_n by_o himself_o one_o batthaeus_n a_o eremite_n of_o caelosyria_n fast_v so_o long_o till_o worm_n crawl_v out_o of_o his_o tooth_n one_o martinus_n tie_v his_o leg_n with_o a_o iron_n chain_n to_o a_o great_a stone_n that_o he_o may_v not_o remove_v thence_o one_o alas_o never_o taste_v bread_n in_o eighty_o year_n together_o john_n sorâ—â—ny_v the_o egyptian_a stand_v pray_v within_o the_o cliff_n of_o a_o certain_a rock_n three_o year_n together_o so_o long_o till_o his_o leg_n and_o foot_n with_o continual_a stand_v swell_v with_o putrified_a matter_n which_o at_o last_o break_v the_o skin_n and_o run_v out_o one_o dominicus_n and_o eremit_fw-la wear_v continual_o next_o his_o skin_n a_o iron_n coat_n of_o male_n and_o almost_o every_o day_n use_v to_o scourge_v himself_o with_o whip_n in_o both_o hand_n some_o have_v kill_v themselves_o with_o hunger_n some_o with_o thirst_n some_o with_o expose_v themselves_o to_o excessive_a heat_n have_v be_v stifle_v other_o by_o extremity_n of_o cold_a have_v be_v freeze_v to_o death_n as_o if_o god_n take_v delight_n in_o self-murder_n which_o in_o he_o to_o affect_v be_v cruelty_n and_o in_o any_o to_o act_n be_v the_o great_a impiety_n some_o again_o not_o content_a with_o ordinary_a way_n of_o eremitisme_n have_v spend_v their_o day_n within_o hollow_a pillar_n whence_o they_o be_v name_v stylitae_n neither_o admit_v the_o speech_n nor_o sight_n of_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n o_o 〈◊〉_d hominum_fw-la o_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la inaâ—e_fw-la what_o need_v all_o this_o toil_n christ_n say_v that_o his_o yoâ—k_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n etc._n but_o these_o man_n lay_v heavy_a burden_n on_o themselves_o which_o god_n never_o require_v he_o make_v man_n animal_n politicum_fw-la a_o sociable_a creature_n therefore_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o wo_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o say_v solomon_n beside_o no_o place_n though_o never_o so_o remote_a and_o solitary_a can_v privilege_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n lot_z be_v righteous_a among_o the_o wicked_a sodomite_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o solitary_a cave_n commit_v incest_n with_o his_o two_o daughter_n what_o place_n can_v be_v more_o retire_v than_o paradise_n and_o more_o secure_a than_o heaven_n yet_o adam_n fall_v in_o paradise_n and_o the_o angel_n fall_v in_o heaven_n q._n 5._o whether_o be_v the_o solitary_a life_n in_o a_o desert_n or_o the_o sociable_a life_n in_o a_o covent_n to_o be_v prefer_v a._n 1._o the_o sociable_a life_n because_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n be_v not_o to_o live_v apart_o solitary_a like_o wild_a beast_n but_o together_o like_a man_n 2._o because_o we_o be_v hound_n to_o help_v each_o other_o by_o counsel_n instruction_n admonition_n exhortation_n to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n to_o comfort_v the_o comfortless_a to_o support_v the_o weak_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a to_o seed_v the_o hungry_a for_o as_o the_o orator_n say_v we_o be_v not_o bear_v for_o ourselves_o but_o our_o parent_n country_n and_o friend_n challenge_v a_o share_n in_o we_o 3._o because_o he_o that_o live_v alone_o as_o he_o sin_n against_o his_o creation_n and_o humane_a society_n so_o he_o sin_n against_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o debar_v himself_o of_o those_o comfort_n and_o aid_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o sociable_a life_n 4._o because_o god_n be_v more_o present_a with_o many_o then_o with_o one_o therefore_o his_o church_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o
arnhem_n answer_v they_o hold_v that_o independency_n be_v a_o beginning_n of_o christ_n temporal_a kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n opinion_n that_o within_o five_o year_n but_o these_o be_v already_o expire_v christ_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o a_o iron_n sword_n to_o kill_v most_o of_o his_o enemy_n and_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v here_o on_o earth_n with_o his_o saint_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o all_o carnal_a delight_n 2._o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n or_o ataxy_n thereof_o 3._o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v god_n in_o abstracto_fw-la without_o christ_n without_o grace_n or_o scripture_n 4._o they_o hold_v extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o sick_a and_o of_o divine_a institution_n so_o they_o hold_v the_o holy_a kiss_n of_o peace_n a_o religious_a and_o needful_a ceremony_n 5._o they_o put_v down_o sing_v psalm_n and_o set_v up_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o sing_v prophet_n who_o be_v to_o chant_v out_o alone_o in_o the_o congregation_n their_o own_o hymn_n 6._o they_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a 7._o that_o just_a man_n soul_n go_v not_o into_o heaven_n till_o the_o last_o day_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o upper_a element_n of_o fire_n whither_o enoch_n and_o eliah_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o good_a thief_n go_v and_o no_o high_o they_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a go_v not_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n into_o hell_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n 8._o they_o say_v that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v hell_n except_o that_o part_n of_o heaven_n where_o god_n reside_v with_o his_o angel_n author_n 9_o in_o preach_v they_o will_v have_v their_o minister_n cover_v and_o the_o people_n bare_a but_o in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n they_o will_v have_v the_o people_n cover_v and_o the_o minister_n bare_a q._n 8._o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v these_o millenaries_n build_v christ_n temporal_a kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n an._n upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o revilation_n 19_o 4_o 5_o 6._o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o year_n who_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o this_o place_n prove_v no_o such_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v mystical_a and_o symbolical_a divinity_n not_o argumentative_a again_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o earthly_a presence_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o any_o earthly_a reign_n with_o he_o beside_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v everlasting_a for_o of_o his_o kingdom_n say_v the_o angel_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n therefore_o here_o be_v put_v a_o definite_a number_n for_o a_o indefinite_a christ_n say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o within_o we_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n reign_v in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v reign_v already_o above_o 1600._o year_n and_o how_o long_o more_o he_o shall_v reign_v here_o on_o earth_n we_o know_v not_o 2._o they_o build_v their_o opinion_n upon_o dan._n 12._o 2._o many_o of_o they_o who_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n shall_v arise_v etc._n etc._n hence_o they_o infer_v two_o resurrection_n in_o the_o first_o many_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o second_o they_o say_v all_o shall_v rise_v to_o judgement_n but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o the_o first_o resurrection_n mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n a_o rise_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o for_o as_o sin_n be_v call_v death_n you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n so_o the_o forsake_v of_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n again_o in_o scripture_n many_o and_o all_o be_v promiscuous_o take_v for_o the_o same_o as_o here_o many_o shall_v rise_v that_o be_v all_o so_o matth._n 4._o christ_n heal_v all_o disease_n that_o be_v many_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n be_v direct_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n to_o judgement_n and_o not_o to_o a_o temporary_a kingdom_n for_o he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o those_o shall_v rise_v to_o life_n eternal_a not_o to_o a_o temporary_a of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o other_o to_o everlasting_a shame_n which_o yet_o the_o millenaries_n deny_v in_o say_v the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rise_v till_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v shine_v as_o star_n or_o the_o firmament_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v vain_a for_o in_o the_o second_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v degree_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a some_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n who_o be_v the_o bright_a of_o all_o the_o star_n and_o some_o shall_v be_v lesser_a star_n a_o glory_n they_o do_v also_o vain_o call_v their_o first_o resurrection_n a_o hide_a mystery_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o second_o resurrection_n that_o be_v a_o mesterie_n and_o so_o hide_v that_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n understand_v iâ—_n not_o and_o think_v paul_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d when_o 〈◊〉_d preach_v this_o mystery_n as_o athens_n that_o which_o can_v be_v apprehend_v by_o reason_n but_o by_o faith_n 〈…〉_z â—e_z true_o call_v a_o hide_a mystery_n 3._o they_o misapply_v divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o imaginary_a reign_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o psalm_n 102._o 16._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v build_v up_o zion_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n this_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v rebuilt_a after_o the_o captivity_n so_o they_o allege_v act_v 3._o 20._o 21._o the_o heaven_n shall_v receive_v christ_n till_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n for_o than_o shall_v be_v a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o before_o in_o their_o thousand_o year_n reign_n for_o they_o confess_v that_o then_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o rise_v nor_o all_o christian_n it_o must_v then_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n that_o place_n of_o rom._n 11._o 12._o concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v impertinent_a for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o build_v jerusalem_n and_o be_v under_o christ_n earthly_a reign_n 1000_o year_n be_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n no_o less_o impertinent_a be_v that_o place_n of_o 2._o pet._n 3._o 13._o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v renew_v by_o fire_n and_o not_o before_o as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v show_v and_o all_o jnterpreter_n do_v agree_v so_o without_o any_o sense_n or_o reason_n they_o apply_v the_o 65._o chapter_n of_o isa._n to_o their_o millenary_a reign_n which_o be_v plain_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o christ_n first_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o gather_v a_o church_n which_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o prophet_n usual_o under_o the_o term_n of_o plant_v build_v eat_a and_o drink_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n the_o joy_n of_o hill_n forest_n and_o tree_n etc._n etc._n do_v express_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v coealt_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flock_v to_o it_o than_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o a_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n then_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v christ_n shall_v reign_v over_o
end_n to_o all_o jewish_a rite_n which_o wâ—re_v but_o shadow_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o substance_n be_v come_v the_o shadow_n be_v to_o vanish_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 4._o 9_o that_o they_o who_o turn_v to_o these_o beggarly_a element_n again_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n again_o and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o tell_v the_o galatian_n that_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o last_o this_o millenary_a kingdom_n of_o eat_v drink_v and_o sensual_a pleasure_n be_v fit_o devise_v by_o cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n as_o best_o suit_v with_o his_o swinish_a disposition_n for_o he_o be_v note_v for_o a_o person_n give_v to_o gormandize_v and_o libidinous_a sport_n q._n 10._o what_o other_o sect_n and_o opinion_n be_v there_o now_o stir_v among_o we_o a._n we_o have_v anti-trinitarians_a or_o polonian_a arrian_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o poland_n age._n anno_fw-la 1593._o these_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n essential_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o say_v that_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v against_o truth_n and_o reason_n we_o have_v also_o millenaries_n the_o spawn_n of_o cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n these_o dream_n of_o a_o temporary_a kingdom_n bear_v on_o earth_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o indeed_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o temporal_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o they_o call_v wicked_a who_o as_o they_o think_v have_v no_o property_n in_o their_o estate_n we_o have_v traskits_n so_o call_v of_o one_o trask_n who_o will_v have_v no_o christian_a sabbath_n keep_v but_o the_o jewish_a law_n observe_v and_o their_o sabbath_n or_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v perpetual_o keep_v holy_a till_o the_o world_n end_n other_o we_o have_v who_o will_v keep_v no_o sabbath_n at_o all_o these_o we_o call_v anti_n sabbatarian_n we_o have_v likewise_o antiscripturians_a who_o reject_v all_o scripture_n as_o man_n invention_n there_o be_v among_o we_o divorcer_n who_o hold_v that_o man_n may_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n upon_o small_a occasion_n we_o have_v also_o soul-sleeper_n who_o with_o the_o arabic_a heretic_n hold_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v or_o sleep_v with_o the_o body_n who_o soul_n i_o think_v be_v asleep_a before_o the_o body_n die_v among_o other_o profession_n expeâ—â—ers_n we_o have_v of_o late_a seeker_n or_o expeâ—â—ers_n who_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o true_a church_n or_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v seek_v one_o but_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v this_o church_n except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o utopia_n there_o be_v one_o hetherington_n a_o box_n maker_n who_o reject_v all_o church_n discipline_n publish_v that_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o every_o day_n now_o be_v a_o sabbath_n that_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o in_o other_o opinion_n agree_v with_o the_o â—amilists_n q._n 11._o what_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v hold_v by_o theaurau_n john_n ans._n he_o call_v himself_o opinion_n priest_n of_o the_o jew_n send_v as_o he_o say_v from_o god_n to_o convert_v they_o his_o wild_a whimsy_n be_v these_o 1._o he_o call_v it_o nonsense_n and_o a_o lie_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v father_n of_o we_o all_o 2._o that_o we_o gospeler_n as_o he_o call_v we_o worship_v the_o devil_n because_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v a_o devil_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n and_o absolute_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a 4._o he_o wonder_v how_o he_o that_o create_v all_o can_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n by_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v he_o be_v a_o circumcise_a jew._n 5._o he_o say_v that_o the_o child_n which_o the_o virgin_n bring_v forth_o be_v love_n as_o if_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n be_v altogether_o mystical_a and_o not_o real_a 6._o he_o say_v that_o mary_n be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v mary_n and_o that_o these_o be_v but_o name_n of_o one_o thing_n 7._o he_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v proper_o bear_v or_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o one_o or_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v or_o that_o be_v can_v be_v flesh_n proper_o or_o that_o he_o do_v descend_v into_o our_o flâ—sh_n but_o into_o our_o spirit_n only_o or_o that_o he_o can_v be_v include_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o withal_o he_o belie_v we_o in_o say_v that_o we_o have_v bring_v the_o humanity_n to_o be_v very_a god_n whereas_o we_o say_v the_o same_o person_n be_v god_n and_o man_n one_o not_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o take_v of_o the_o manhood_n into_o god_n one_o altogether_o not_o by_o confusion_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o unity_n of_o person_n 8._o he_o call_v the_o english_a clergy_n thief_n robber_n deceiver_n sound_v from_o antichrist_n and_o not_o from_o the_o true_a christ_n in_o which_o we_o see_v the_o impudent_a spirit_n of_o a_o heretic_n who_o can_v no_o other_o way_n defend_v his_o lie_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o by_o rail_v 9_o he_o prate_v that_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v preach_v by_o another_o but_o by_o itself_o so_o that_o man_n voice_n or_o outward_a sound_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o antichi_v 10._o that_o our_o minister_n be_v not_o christ_n ambassador_n but_o that_o their_o call_n be_v a_o lie_n for_o it_o be_v learning_n and_o learning_n be_v that_o whâ—re_n which_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o complete_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n see_v the_o impudence_n and_o boldness_n of_o this_o blind_a ignoramus_fw-la 11._o he_o deny_v that_o the_o priest_n tip_n can_v preserve_v knowledge_n though_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o it_o but_o by_o the_o priest_n he_o understand_v knowledge_n itself_o and_o so_o he_o will_v make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v tautology_n in_o say_v knowledge_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n here_o we_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o ignorance_n 12._o he_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o quintessence_n abstract_v out_o of_o the_o elementary_a motion_n such_o be_v his_o dull_a philosophy_n 13._o out_o of_o his_o kind_a respect_n to_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o instinct_n he_o write_v he_o affirm_v that_o he_o with_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v receive_v mercy_n at_o last_o because_o god_n with_o not_o punish_v a_o finite_a thing_n infinite_o but_o here_o be_v again_o betray_v his_o ignorance_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v infinite_a a_o posteriore_fw-la both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o of_o his_o desire_n in_o sin_v beside_o that_o god_n who_o he_o offend_v be_v infinite_a 14._o hâ—_n ignorant_o say_v that_o â—e_v who_o confer_v god_n gift_n be_v as_o great_a yea_o great_a than_o god_n himself_o be_v so_o than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v great_a than_o god_n when_o they_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 15._o he_o impious_o say_v that_o saint_n paul_n write_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o 16._o and_o as_o impious_o do_v he_o say_v that_o in_o they_o book_n which_o we_o call_v scripture_n be_v the_o lie_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o book_n 17._o after_o his_o ignorant_a manner_n he_o confound_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o prophet_n himself_o in_o say_v man_n be_v not_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o light_n in_o man_n from_o god_n 18._o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o antichrist_n abroad_o for_o man_n in_o darkness_n be_v antichrist_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o every_o man_n in_o darkness_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o antichrist_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o great_a antichrist_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o abroad_o 19_o the_o trinity_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v be_v god_n the_o son_n and_o man_n this_o trinity_n be_v hatch_v in_o his_o crazy_a 〈…〉_z 20._o he_o be_v so_o mad_a that_o he_o say_v he_o can_v make_v one_o word_n bear_v forty_o signification_n so_o he_o can_v make_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o stand_v for_o dark_a or_o light_n or_o hell_n or_o heaven_n or_o sea_n or_o land_n or_o angel_n or_o sun_n or_o the_o devil_n 21._o he_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n body_n that_o suffer_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n nor_o christ_n body_n for_o christ_n body_n say_v he_o be_v obedience_n thus_o he_o will_v fain_o make_v christ_n our_o saviour_n a_o 〈◊〉_d allegory_n and_o therefore_o in_o plain_a term_n affirm_v that_o true_a christ_n have_v not_o nor_o can_v have_v any_o true_a corporal_a body_n for_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o spirit_n be_v free_a from_o flâ—sh_n as_o if_o forsooth_o a_o spirit_n &_o flesh_n can_v not_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n
quietness_n and_o tranquillity_n he_o be_v not_o in_o fire_n earthquake_n and_o whirlwind_n but_o in_o the_o soft_a and_o still_a voice_n it_o be_v not_o the_o quake_a of_o the_o body_n but_o humility_n and_o reverence_n of_o mind_n which_o he_o require_v these_o sectary_n deny_v all_o ministerial_a ordinance_n and_o knowledge_n get_v by_o study_n and_o industry_n pretend_v a_o inward_a light_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o all_o our_o learning_n get_v by_o preach_v hear_v read_v or_o catechise_v iâ—_n but_o notionall_a and_o carnal_a and_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n they_o blasphemous_o prate_v also_o that_o christ_n have_v his_o fail_n and_o that_o he_o disinherit_v god_n on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o by_o which_o they_o overthrow_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o none_o can_v perform_v but_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n in_o who_o lip_n be_v find_v â—o_o guile_n who_o his_o enemy_n can_v not_o accuse_v of_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o have_v minister_n to_o preach_v for_o titheâ—_n which_o they_o call_v wage_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o who_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v live_v by_o the_o alâ—ar_n and_o if_o they_o communicate_v of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o participate_v of_o the_o people_n temporal_a thing_n they_o will_v not_o have_v particular_a house_n for_o preach_v and_o prayer_n and_o yet_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n and_o after_o christianity_n be_v settle_v church_n be_v erect_v they_o can_v abide_v study_v or_o methodical_a sermon_n nor_o expound_v nor_o learning_n in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n by_o which_o we_o see_v how_o ignorant_a these_o people_n be_v who_o despise_v such_o help_n as_o god_n have_v give_v for_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o study_v and_o premeditate_v than_o to_o utter_v quicquid_fw-la in_o buecam_fw-la veâ—erit_fw-la undigested_a immethodicall_a ignorant_a trash_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n expound_v and_o open_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n reject_v expound_v these_o man_n be_v also_o against_o sing_v of_o psalm_n a_o duty_n practise_v by_o christ_n and_o urge_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n james._n they_o reject_v infant-baptisme_n and_o yet_o to_o infant_n belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o will_v have_v no_o set_a day_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o consequent_o the_o lord_n day_n must_v be_v of_o no_o account_n with_o they_o they_o will_v have_v no_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n join_v prayer_n with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n act_v 2._o 24._o neither_o do_v they_o ever_o undertake_v any_o weighty_a business_n without_o prayer_n they_o condemn_v set_v hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o yet_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o three_o and_o nine_o hour_n be_v set_v hour_n of_o prayer_n but_o by_o these_o wild_a fancy_n we_o may_v see_v how_o crosse-grained_n these_o people_n be_v in_o contradict_v every_o thing_n even_o god_n word_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o their_o shallow_a reason_n which_o they_o call_v the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n with_o which_o they_o be_v trouble_v and_o trouble_v other_o for_o the_o reject_v of_o all_o outward_a form_n and_o decent_a ceremony_n in_o religion_n iâ—_n the_o overthrow_n of_o religion_n itself_o which_o think_v it_o consist_v not_o in_o ceremony_n yet_o without_o they_o it_o be_v like_o a_o man_n strip_v naked_a of_o his_o garment_n and_o so_o for_o want_v of_o they_o expose_v to_o all_o injury_n of_o weather_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o leaf_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o yet_o without_o they_o the_o fruit_n will_v not_o prosper_v q._n 14._o what_o other_o opinion_n do_v the_o quaker_n hold_v an._n not_o to_o mention_v their_o â—orrid_a blasphemy_n in_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v christ_n quaker_n some_o god_n himself_o and_o some_o equal_a with_o god_n because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o they_o which_o be_v in_o god_n they_o maintain_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o out_o preach_v be_v conjuration_n that_o expound_v of_o scripture_n be_v add_v to_o it_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v carnal_a that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n and_o long_a existent_n before_o the_o body_n that_o there_o be_v no_o trinity_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o body_n but_o his_o church_n that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n that_o all_o man_n have_v a_o light_n in_o they_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v no_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n that_o prayer_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d needless_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d life_n or_o glory_n to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o in_o this_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o local_a heaven_n nor_o hell_n nor_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o many_o of_o they_o can_v sin_v that_o the_o call_n of_o our_o ministry_n be_v antichristian_a that_o our_o preach_n be_v altogether_o useless_a that_o themselves_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o god_n that_o our_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n be_v heathenish_a that_o the_o of_o child_n with_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v antichristian_a that_o we_o have_v no_o sacrament_n that_o dâ—vids_n psalm_n be_v â—arnall_a and_o noâ—_n to_o be_v sing_v that_o in_o our_o church_n which_o they_o â—ll_o breast_n house_n god_n be_v not_o worship_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n 〈◊〉_d to_o destroy_v all_o property_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v call_v master_n or_o sir_n or_o to_o be_v salute_v by_o the_o way_n and_o that_o one_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v power_n over_o another_o here_o we_o see_v that_o these_o man_n despise_v magistracy_n reject_v the_o ministry_n sleight_v all_o decency_n and_o ordinance_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o in_o a_o word_n overthrow_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v all_o religion_n and_o piety_n set_v up_o a_o babel_n of_o their_o own_o full_a of_o impiety_n ignorance_n and_o blasphemy_n these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o too_o much_o liberty_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o read_v scripture_n other_o by_o ignorant_a and_o malicious_a spirit_n who_o like_a spider_n suck_v poison_n out_o of_o the_o sweet_a and_o wholesome_a flower_n and_o like_o mad_a man_n use_v that_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o other_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o say_v and_o defend_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n q._n 15_o wherein_o do_v the_o absurdity_n and_o impiety_n of_o their_o opinion_n consist_v an._n 1._o in_o reject_v all_o university_n learning_n because_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v never_o teach_v in_o school_n consist_v but_o this_o opinion_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v no_o other_o divinity_n for_o the_o matter_n than_o what_o be_v teach_v in_o university_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o attain_v this_o knowledge_n for_o they_o have_v it_o by_o inspiration_n we_o by_o study_n labour_n and_o instruction_n and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n have_v their_o school_n and_o college_n both_o on_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o 10._o and_o at_o bethel_n 2_o king_n 2._o 3._o and_o at_o jericho_n v_o 5._o and_o at_o naiâ—th_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 20._o elisha_n have_v his_o college_n 2_o king_n 6._o 1._o 2._o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o expound_v scripture_n because_o the_o apostle_n expoundeâ—_n they_o but_o this_o conceit_n be_v also_o frivolous_a for_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v christ_n appoint_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n to_o continue_v still_o with_o his_o church_n if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o expound_v scripture_n what_o the_o apostle_n expound_v brief_o we_o expound_v more_o full_o in_o their_o exposition_n there_o be_v many_o intricate_a obscure_a high_a and_o figurative_a passage_n which_o require_v a_o further_a exposition_n god_n do_v never_o reveal_v all_o his_o truth_n at_o one_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n we_o read_v that_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o levite_n expound_v the_o law_n neh._n 8._o christ_n take_v a_o text_n and_o expound_v it_o luke_n 4._o and_o so_o do_v philip_n act_n 8._o 3._o they_o will_v not_o have_v minister_n to_o be_v call_v master_n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o these_o man_n whether_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o
will_v infect_v other_o man_n by_o this_o be_v deter_v from_o sin_n by_o this_o also_o god_n anger_n be_v appease_v and_o his_o judgement_n remove_v of_o avert_v and_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v renew_v and_o confirm_v therefore_o we_o be_v command_v deut._n 13._o to_o remove_v the_o evil_a from_o among_o we_o and_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n q._n be_v excommunicate_a person_n member_n of_o the_o church_n a._n as_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a they_o be_v not_o member_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o union_n and_o society_n they_o be_v separate_v or_o how_o can_v heathen_n and_o publican_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o be_v excommunicate_a person_n to_o be_v account_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o quite_o extinguish_v and_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v be_v call_v member_n thereof_o q._n be_v we_o protestant_n just_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n a._n 1._o no_o for_o we_o be_v not_o heretic_n but_o orthodox_n professor_n 2._o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o himself_o be_v scarce_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o we_o be_v reject_v by_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o only_a builder_n whereas_o christ_n himself_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o builder_n 4._o by_o be_v excommunicate_a from_o babylon_n we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o indeed_o we_o have_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a light_n so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o darkness_n nor_o have_v we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o we_o serve_v antichrist_n 5._o no_o soon_o have_v the_o hireling_n cast_v out_o christ_n sheep_n out_o of_o the_o fold_n but_o christ_n the_o true_a shepherd_n find_v they_o out_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o with_o joy_n so_o the_o blind_a man_n joh_n 9_o be_v no_o soon_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o he_o be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o christ._n so_o we_o have_v gain_v heaven_n by_o be_v excommunicate_a from_o rome_n and_o balaams_n curse_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o blessing_n q._n what_o have_v rome_n get_v by_o excommunication_n a._n though_o she_o keep_v the_o world_n a_o while_n in_o awe_n and_o thereby_o get_v wealth_n yet_o by_o her_o excommuication_n she_o have_v lose_v more_o than_o she_o have_v get_v for_o she_o lose_v all_o the_o eastern_a country_n when_o pope_n victor_n inconsiderate_o excommunicate_v the_o eastern_a church_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o easter_n what_o the_o pope_n get_v by_o excommunicate_v the_o german_a emperor_n and_o french_a king_n history_n can_v tell_v we_o they_o lose_v england_n by_o excommunicate_v henry_n the_o eight_o and_o his_o protestant_a child_n q._n who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a a._n 1._o not_o jew_n and_o turk_n but_o christian_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v they_o who_o be_v without_o but_o if_o any_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n who_o be_v a_o fornicator_n etc._n etc._n 2._o not_o every_o sinful_a brother_n but_o he_o who_o sin_n of_o perverseness_n after_o admonition_n for_o he_o do_v wilful_o by_o his_o sin_n separate_v himself_o from_o god_n therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n who_o reign_v without_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n do_v within_o and_o this_o deliver_v over_o be_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o the_o old_a man_n or_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v that_o be_v that_o grace_n or_o the_o new_a man_n may_v be_v strengthen_v 3._o a_o brother_n must_v not_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o every_o sin_n but_o for_o that_o which_o be_v public_a and_o scandalous_a private_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o he_o who_o know_v all_o secret_n 4._o a_o brother_n must_v be_v excommunicate_a for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o every_o man_n must_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n therefore_o bishop_n auxlius_fw-la be_v just_o reprove_v by_o saint_n austin_n epist._n 75._o for_o excommunicate_v the_o whole_a family_n for_o the_o master_n offence_n alone_o q._n can_v excommunication_n consist_v with_o charity_n a._n yes_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a charity_n then_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n be_v to_o save_v the_o soul_n or_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v charity_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o blaspheme_v but_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 1._o tim._n 1._o it_o be_v charity_n to_o stay_v a_o infection_n or_o plague_n but_o excommunication_n be_v such_o a_o mean_n therefore_o paul_n will_v the_o corinthians_n to_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o among_o they_o fâ—r_o knâ—w_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o a_o little_a leven_n will_v sour_a the_o whole_a lump_n 1._o cor._n 5._o it_o be_v charity_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n but_o unworthy_a eater_n of_o the_o sacrament_n eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o suspend_v or_o keep_v off_o by_o excommunication_n q._n be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n prejudice_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n a._n no_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o sword_n but_o the_o minister_n use_v only_o the_o word_n the_o end_n of_o the_o minister_n censure_n be_v to_o save_v the_o sinner_n the_o end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o kill_v the_o sinner_n the_o minister_n be_v content_a to_o receive_v the_o sinner_n into_o the_o church_n again_o upon_o his_o repentance_n but_o the_o magistrate_n regard_v not_o the_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o malefactor_n the_o minister_n take_v notice_n of_o many_o sin_n which_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o trouble_v not_o the_o state_n as_o private_a grudge_n of_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v also_o magistrate_n that_o wink_v many_o time_n at_o great_a sin_n as_o for_o example_n drunkenness_n which_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o forbear_v to_o censure_v q._n may_v the_o minister_n or_o presbytery_n excommunicate_v any_o man_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n a._n no_o for_o excommunication_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o consequence_n that_o it_o concern_v all_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o the_o minister_n may_v suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o church_n consent_n such_o as_o he_o know_v be_v scandalous_a and_o profane_a and_o this_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v though_o the_o church_n shall_v refuse_v to_o assent_v for_o he_o be_v command_v not_o to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n nor_o must_v he_o suffer_v any_o of_o his_o stock_n to_o eat_v his_o own_o damnation_n this_o be_v to_o put_v the_o sword_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o will_v kill_v himself_o which_o be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o sin_n qui_fw-fr noâ—_n vetat_fw-la peccare_fw-la cum_fw-la possit_fw-la jubet_fw-la q._n from_o what_o thing_n can_v we_o not_o be_v excommunicate_a a._n 1._o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n no_o man_n can_v separate_v we_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a 2._o nor_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v we_o be_v hinder_v by_o excommunication_n such_o as_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n father_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n prince_n and_o people_n therefore_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n can_v loose_v people_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n 3._o nor_o can_v excommunicate_v person_n be_v hinder_v from_o practise_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n such_o as_o traffic_v and_o commerce_n for_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n must_v be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o publican_n and_o heathen_a but_o with_o such_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v commerce_n and_o traffic_n 4._o excommunication_n do_v not_o debar_v we_o from_o exercise_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o starve_v because_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a 5._o excommunication_n do_v not_o debar_v we_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n except_o we_o be_v scoffer_n of_o it_o q._n be_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n a._n yes_o for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o father_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o therefore_o
when_o a_o sinner_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v make_v good_a which_o be_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o infusion_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n the_o second_o justification_n be_v when_o a_o just_a man_n become_v more_o just_a and_o this_o be_v in_o do_v of_o good_a work_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o which_o he_o can_v make_v himself_o more_o just_a they_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o the_o formal_a cause_n be_v either_o intrinsical_v and_o that_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o infuse_a grace_n or_o extrinsical_a to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o actual_a which_o be_v our_o good_a work_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o threefold_a formal_a cause_n they_o teach_v that_o justification_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a remission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o in_o the_o inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o justify_v but_o also_o save_v by_o good_a work_n as_o efficient_a cause_n 5._o concern_v good_a work_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o just_a man_n be_v absolute_o just_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n perfect_a that_o a_o just_a man_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n not_o in_o the_o first_o but_o second_o justification_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n controversy_n 〈…〉_z unregenerate_a man_n by_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n may_v merit_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la as_o do_v work_n agree_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o first_o justification_n do_v merit_n life_n eternal_a by_o their_o work_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la q._n 4._o what_o be_v their_o tenet_n concern_v penance_n fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n a._n they_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o part_n of_o penance_n that_o repentance_n may_v be_v total_o lose_v alm_n that_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n but_o confession_n contrition_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o contrition_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v partly_o to_o grace_n partly_o to_o freewill_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o it_o all_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a that_o auricular_a confession_n to_o the_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n that_o a_o sinner_n before_o baptism_n be_v receive_v into_o grace_n without_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n only_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o baptism_n he_o must_v make_v satisfaction_n himself_o that_o after_o the_o fault_n be_v forgive_v there_o remain_v often_o time_n the_o guilt_n of_o temporary_a punishment_n either_o here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n which_o must_v make_v satisfaction_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o purgatory_n may_v be_v redeem_v by_o fast_v prayer_n alm_n etc._n etc._n 2._o concern_v fast_n they_o hold_v it_o a_o sin_n and_o deserve_a death_n to_o eat_v of_o meat_n prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n that_o fast_v consist_v only_o in_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n not_o from_o drink_n that_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v chief_o lend_v be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n that_o fa_v be_v satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n oblige_v the_o conscience_n 3._o concern_v prayer_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a that_o the_o canonical_a hour_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v say_v or_o sing_v in_o latin_a by_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n that_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v true_a and_o holy_a that_o to_o prayer_n in_o the_o quite_o aught_o to_o be_v join_v sing_v organ_n trumpet_n and_o other_o musical_a instrument_n 4._o concern_v alm_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o give_v thereof_o be_v meritorious_a that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o corporal_n but_o also_o spiritual_a alm_n consist_v in_o comfort_v counsel_v name_v teach_v etc._n etc._n that_o alm_n may_v be_v raise_v of_o ill_o get_v good_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n as_o of_o whore-house_n etc._n etc._n q._n 5._o what_o opinion_n do_v they_o hold_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n a._n they_o teach_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o giver_n sacrament_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o seal_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o grace_n be_v contain_v in_o and_o confer_v by_o the_o sacrament_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o that_o the_o receiver_n thereof_o by_o their_o justify_v virtue_n be_v save_v that_o three_o sacrament_n namely_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o order_n do_v imprint_v a_o indelible_a character_n form_n or_o figure_n in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o character_n of_o baptism_n be_v passive_a make_v a_o man_n capable_a of_o all_o other_o sacrament_n that_o of_o order_n be_v active_a that_o of_o confirmation_n be_v partly_o active_a partly_o passive_a that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o all_o the_o ceremony_n use_v by_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a 2._o concern_v baptism_n they_o say_v that_o layman_n and_o woman_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v baptise_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o christ_n nor_o have_v the_o same_o efficacy_n and_o that_o after_o johns_n baptism_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o receive_v christ_n baptism_n that_o to_o water_n in_o baptism_n shall_v be_v add_v oil_n hospital_n salt_n etc._n etc._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n exorcism_n exsufflation_n a_o white_a garment_n etc._n etc._n that_o baptise_a infant_n have_v if_o not_o actual_a yet_o habitual_a faith_n infuse_v into_o they_o that_o infant_n can_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n that_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n that_o it_o total_o abolish_v original_a sin_n 3._o concern_v the_o eucharist_n they_o say_v that_o only_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v use_v that_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o concomitance_n be_v whâ—lly_o in_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v his_o body_n blood_n soul_n divinity_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n alone_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n that_o the_o wine_n ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v mix_v with_o water_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v participate_v alone_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v dip_v into_o the_o wine_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v elevate_v carry_v in_o procession_n adore_v etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v no_o trope_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o only_o real_o but_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o may_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n that_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n consist_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o the_o masâ—e_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 4._o concern_v confirmation_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o matrimony_n they_o teach_v that_o these_o be_v sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o there_o be_v virtue_n in_o extreme_a unction_n either_o to_o cure_v the_o body_n or_o to_o do_v away_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o anoint_v 6._o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o wit_v the_o eye_n ear_n mouth_n hand_n reins_o and_o foot_n author_n that_o ordination_n be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o well_o in_o deacon_n subdeacon_n acoluthi_fw-la exorcist_n reader_n and_o doorkeeper_n as_o in_o priest_n q._n 6._o what_o ceremony_n do_v they_o use_v in_o the_o five_o controvert_v sacrament_n a._n in_o confirmation_n the_o bishop_n anoint_v the_o child_n forehead_n with_o chrism_n sacrament_n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n thereon_o and_o say_v i_o sign_n thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o cheek_n to_o show_v he_o must_v not_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ._n in_o penance_n the_o bishop_n go_v to_o the_o church_n door_n where_o the_o penitent_n lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n say_v child_n come_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o kneel_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o have_v use_v some_o word_n of_o admonition_n he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n this_o be_v do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o all_o the_o church_n door_n be_v then_o open_v to_o show_v that_o all_o people_n have_v access_n to_o christ._n
mass_n must_v be_v say_v on_o festival_n day_n for_o the_o dead_a except_o the_o body_n be_v present_a and_o although_o in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o live_a incense_n be_v burn_v to_o show_v that_o their_o prayer_n like_o incense_n ascend_v before_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a incense_n be_v not_o burn_v because_o their_o prayer_n be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n for_o do_v the_o dead_a praise_n thou_o say_v david_n the_o corpse_n may_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n while_o mass_n be_v say_v for_o the_o live_n but_o must_v be_v set_v in_o the_o porch_n till_o mass_n be_v do_v and_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v begin_v in_o which_o mass_n the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n must_v not_o be_v give_v because_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o we_o and_o the_o dead_a neither_o can_v they_o answer_v we_o the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v wash_v and_o anoint_v then_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o way_n the_o bearer_n rest_v three_o time_n to_o signify_v christ_n three_o day_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_n holy_a water_n and_o frankincense_n be_v put_v in_o the_o grave_n with_o the_o corpse_n to_o keep_v off_o evil_a spirit_n thence_o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o decease_a party_n have_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o incense_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o good_a life_n while_o he_o live_v he_o be_v bury_v with_o green_a bay_n to_o show_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v alive_a and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o â—ither_o with_o the_o body_n and_o with_o his_o face_n upward_o and_o his_o foot_n towards_o the_o east_n to_o show_v his_o expectation_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o appearance_n be_v believe_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o east_n every_o christian_n that_o be_v bury_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o churchyard_n have_v a_o cross_n set_v at_o his_o head_n to_o show_v he_o be_v a_o christian._n clergy_n man_n that_o have_v take_v order_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o their_o order_n all_o be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n because_o christ_n be_v so_o yet_o some_o be_v bury_v in_o sackcloth_n to_o show_v their_o repentance_n ancient_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a man_n depart_v be_v register_v in_o scroll_n or_o â—olding_a table_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n diptycha_fw-la the_o latin_a church_n retain_v these_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o â—ames_n public_o read_v in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n to_o show_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o for_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o need_v not_o our_o prayer_n but_o our_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o they_o nor_o for_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n see_v our_o prayer_n can_v avail_v they_o nothing_o but_o only_o for_o those_o who_o die_v in_o venial_a sin_n unrepented_a make_v satisfaction_n in_o purgatory_n last_o there_o be_v neither_o gloria_fw-la in_o exceâ—sis_fw-la nor_o haleluia_o sing_v in_o the_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o these_o passage_n see_v alcuiâ—us_a de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr offic_n amalar._n fortunat._n de_fw-la eccles._n officiis_fw-la stephanus_n durantus_n de_fw-fr ritibus_fw-la eccles._n cathol_n guliel_n durandus_fw-la in_o rationali_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o content_n of_o the_o fourteen_o section_n of_o the_o eastern_a religion_n and_o first_o of_o the_o greek_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n dignity_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n 3._o of_o the_o other_o nation_n profess_v the_o greek_a religion_n chief_o the_o moscovite_n and_o armenian_n 4._o of_o the_o monk_n nunâ—_n and_o eremite_v of_o moscovia_n 5._o of_o the_o form_n of_o service_n in_o their_o chu_n che_n 6._o how_o they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 7._o the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o russian_a church_n at_o this_o day_n 8._o of_o their_o marriage_n and_o funeral_n ceremony_n 9_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o armenian_n 10._o of_o the_o other_o greek_a sect_n namely_o the_o melchites_n georgian_n and_o mengrelian_o 11._o of_o the_o nestorian_n indian_n and_o jacobite_n 12._o of_o the_o maronites_n religion_n 13._o of_o the_o cophti_n 14._o of_o the_o abyssin_n christian_n 15._o wherein_o the_o protestant_n agree_v with_o and_o dissent_v from_o other_o christian_a church_n sect_n xiiii_o quest._n 1._o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n among_o the_o romanist_n and_o anti_n romanist_n in_o the_o west_n what_o religion_n do_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n profess_v a._n in_o the_o east_n the_o greek_a religion_n prevail_v in_o many_o place_n day_n chief_o in_o those_o country_n of_o europe_n namely_o greece_n macedon_n epirus_n 〈◊〉_d thrice_o servia_n basciâ—_n moldavia_n walachiâ—_n bosnia_n podolia_n and_o moscovia_n in_o the_o island_n also_o of_o the_o aegean_a sea_n and_o in_o some_o part_n of_o poland_n dalmatia_n and_o croatia_n in_o some_o part_n also_o of_o asia_n namely_o in_o anatolia_n circassia_n mengrelia_n and_o russia_n the_o greeks_n place_n much_o of_o their_o devotion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o paint_a but_o not_o carve_v image_n in_o the_o intercession_n prayer_n help_v and_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o invocate_v in_o their_o temple_n they_o place_n justification_n not_o in_o faith_n but_o in_o work_n school-divinity_n chief_o the_o work_n of_o thomas_n aquinâ—s_n which_o they_o have_v in_o greek_a be_v in_o great_a request_n with_o they_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v use_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o use_v to_o buy_v mass_n they_o do_v not_o hold_v a_o purgatory_n fire_n yet_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n between_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o damn_a where_o they_o remain_v who_o have_v defer_v repentance_n till_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n but_o if_o this_o place_n be_v not_o purgatory_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v not_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v there_o though_o they_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n yet_o they_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n priest_n among_o they_o may_v marry_v once_o but_o not_o ofâ—â—er_o that_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a which_o be_v contract_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n they_o use_v leaven_v bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o administer_v in_o both_o kind_n they_o have_v four_o lâ—â—ts_n in_o the_o year_n they_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v observe_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n with_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o use_v neither_o confirmation_n nor_o extreme_a unction_n and_o will_v not_o have_v either_o the_o bless_a soul_n iâ—_n heaven_n to_o enjoy_v god_n presence_n or_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n to_o be_v torment_v â—ill_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n preach_v be_v little_o use_v among_o they_o but_o mass_n often_o therefore_o one_o of_o their_o monk_n who_o they_o call_v coloieri_n for_o preach_v etc._n sometime_o in_o lent_n and_o at_o christmas_n and_o eastet_fw-la be_v accuse_v and_o banish_v to_o mount_n sinai_n by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o chytraus_n witness_v they_o esteem_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n the_o act_n of_o the_o seven_o greek_a synod_n and_o the_o write_n of_o basil_n chrysostoâ—e_n 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o tradition_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v better_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n they_o be_v no_o less_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o for_o tradition_n than_o the_o roman_a catholic_n be_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n the_o people_n by_o bow_v themselves_o adore_v it_o and_o fall_v on_o their_o knee_n kiss_v the_o 〈◊〉_d q._n 2._o what_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o discipline_n be_v there_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n a._n they_o have_v their_o patriarch_n day_n who_o reside_v at_o constantinople_n who_o be_v elect_v by_o his_o metropolitan_o and_o arch-bishop_n but_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o great_a turk_n chief_a bassa_n who_o upon_o promise_n of_o some_o thousand_o ducat_n from_o the_o patriarch_n doâ—h_v ratify_v his_o privilege_n he_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n with_o the_o great_a turk_n than_o any_o christian_a ambassador_n who_o think_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o signor_n foot_n and_o to_o kiss_v his_o cloak_n next_o to_o the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o metropolitan_o who_o be_v place_v according_a to_o their_o antiquity_n of_o thes_n metropolitan_o be_v 74._o under_o who_o be_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o thessalonica_n have_v ten_o bishop_n under_o he_o he_o of_o athens_n have_v six_o corinth_n have_v four_o bishop_n and_o one_o hundred_o church_n mitylena_n have_v five_o
necessity_n as_o baptism_n yet_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o curse_a thing_n to_o die_v without_o it_o 12._o they_o re-baptise_a christian_n convert_v to_o their_o church_n 13._o they_o esteem_v some_o meat_n more_o holy_a than_o other_o and_o be_v very_o strict_o superstitious_a in_o their_o fast_n 14._o they_o disallow_v marriage_n in_o their_o clergy_n yet_o they_o permit_v their_o priest_n to_o marry_v once_o 15._o they_o place_v such_o virtue_n in_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o advance_v it_o in_o all_o their_o high_a way_n on_o the_o top_n of_o their_o church_n on_o the_o door_n of_o their_o house_n and_o be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n sign_v themselves_o with_o it_o on_o their_o forehead_n and_o breast_n they_o adore_v it_o they_o use_v the_o sign_n thereof_o in_o stead_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n when_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o rise_v from_o table_n when_o they_o swear_v they_o swear_v by_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n 16._o such_o virtue_n they_o place_v in_o holy_a water_n that_o after_o the_o bishop_n have_v consecrate_v the_o river_n on_o the_o epâ—pbany_n as_o their_o custom_n be_v then_o every_o year_n people_n strive_v who_o shall_v first_o plunge_v their_o child_n and_o themselves_o therein_o and_o think_v their_o meat_n be_v bless_v that_o be_v boil_a in_o that_o water_n and_o that_o the_o sick_a shall_v either_o recover_v or_o be_v make_v more_o fit_a and_o holy_a for_o god_n if_o they_o drink_v thereof_o 17._o they_o have_v their_o solemn_a procession_n on_o the_o epipâ—any_n in_o which_o go_v two_o deacon_n bear_v banner_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o one_o of_o our_o lady_n the_o other_o of_o saint_n michael_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n after_o they_o follow_v the_o other_o deacon_n and_o priest_n two_o and_o two_o in_o a_o rank_n with_o cope_v on_o their_o back_n and_o image_n hang_v on_o their_o breast_n after_o these_o march_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o robe_n than_o the_o monk_n and_o their_o abbot_n and_o after_o they_o the_o patriarch_n in_o rich_a attire_n with_o a_o ball_n on_o the_o top_n of_o his_o mytre_n as_o if_o his_o head_n support_v the_o world_n at_o last_o come_v the_o great_a duke_n with_o his_o nobility_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o river_n a_o hole_n be_v make_v in_o the_o ice_n then_o the_o patriarch_n pray_v and_o conjure_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o water_n which_o do_v he_o cast_v salt_n and_o cense_v the_o water_n with_o incense_n and_o so_o it_o become_v holy_a this_o be_v the_o procession_n at_o moscow_n where_o the_o people_n be_v provident_a lest_o the_o devil_n bring_v conjure_v out_o of_o the_o water_n shall_v enter_v into_o their_o house_n they_o make_v cross_n with_o chalk_n over_o their_o door_n in_o their_o procession_n also_o they_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n within_o a_o pix_n upon_o a_o high_a pole_n which_o they_o adore_v &_o think_v this_o image_n be_v make_v without_o hand_n 18._o such_o holiness_n they_o place_v in_o their_o priest_n benediction_n that_o when_o they_o brew_v they_o bring_v a_o dish_n of_o woâ—t_n to_o the_o priest_n within_o the_o church_n which_o he_o consecrate_v and_o this_o make_v the_o whole_a brew_n holy_a in_o harvest_n they_o do_v the_o like_a by_o bring_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o corn_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v hallow_v 19_o on_o palm_n sunday_n when_o the_o patriarch_n ride_v through_o the_o moscow_n the_o great_a duke_n hold_v his_o horse_n bridle_n and_o the_o people_n cry_v hosanna_n spread_v their_o upper_a garment_n under_o his_o horse_n sit_fw-mi the_o duke_n have_v for_o his_o service_n that_o day_n a_o pension_n from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o 200._o rubbel_n 20._o beside_o their_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n fast_n they_o have_v four_o lent_n in_o the_o year_n the_o first_o and_o great_a lent_n be_v as_o we_o before_o easter_n the_o second_o about_o midsummer_n the_o three_o in_o harvest_n time_n the_o four_o about_o all-hollow-tide_n the_o first_o week_n of_o their_o great_a lent_n they_o feed_v upon_o bread_n and_o salt_n only_o and_o drink_v nothing_o but_o water_n in_o this_o lend_v they_o have_v three_o vigil_n in_o the_o last_o whereof_o which_o be_v on_o good_a friday_n the_o whole_a parish_n watch_v in_o the_o church_n from_o nine_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o evening_n till_o six_o in_o the_o morning_n all_o which_o time_n they_o stand_v except_o when_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o knock_v their_o head_n against_o their_o image_n which_o must_v be_v 100l_n time_n in_o that_o night_n 21._o they_o have_v a_o saint_n for_o every_o day_n of_o the_o year_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o patron_n of_o that_o day_n the_o image_n whereof_o be_v bring_v every_o morning_n with_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o great_a duke_n chamber_n by_o the_o priest_n his_o chaplain_n before_o which_o image_n the_o great_a duke_n pray_v moscovia_n cross_v himself_o and_o knock_v his_o head_n to_o the_o ground_n then_o be_v he_o with_o his_o image_n be_v sprinkle_v by_o the_o priest_n with_o holy_a water_n on_o his_o chair_n where_o he_o sit_v he_o have_v always_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o mother_n as_o often_o as_o he_o or_o his_o noble_n drink_n or_o change_v their_o dish_n at_o table_n they_o cross_v themselves_o q._n 8_o what_o ceremony_n use_v they_o in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d ariâ—ges_n &_o funeral_n a._n their_o marriage_n be_v perform_v with_o such_o word_n of_o contract_n as_o be_v use_v among_o we_o marriage_n with_o a_o ring_n also_o and_o delivery_n of_o the_o bride_n hand_n into_o the_o bridegroom_n by_o the_o priest_n who_o stand_v both_o at_o the_o altar_n opposite_a to_o each_o other_o the_o matrimonial_a knot_n be_v tie_v the_o bride_n come_v to_o the_o bride_n groom_n and_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n knock_v her_o head_n upon_o his_o shoe_n in_o sign_n of_o her_o subjection_n and_o he_o cast_v the_o lap_n of_o his_o upper_a garment_n over_o she_o in_o token_n of_o cherish_v and_o protection_n then_o the_o bride_n friend_n bow_v low_a to_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o his_o friend_n likewise_o to_o she_o in_o sign_n of_o affinity_n and_o love_n and_o withal_o the_o bridegroom_n father_n offer_v to_o the_o priest_n a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n who_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o bride_n father_n with_o attestation_n before_o god_n and_o their_o picture_n that_o he_o deliver_v the_o dowry_n whole_o at_o the_o appoint_a day_n and_o keep_v love_n with_o one_o another_o hereupon_o they_o break_v the_o loaf_n and_o eat_v it_o this_o do_v the_o marry_a couple_n walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o the_o church_n porch_n where_o the_o bridegroom_n drink_v to_o the_o bride_n who_o pledge_v he_o then_o he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n house_n and_o she_o to_o she_o where_o either_o entertain_v their_o friend_n apart_o in_o token_n of_o plenty_n and_o fruitfulness_n corn_n be_v fling_v out_o of_o the_o window_n upon_o the_o bride_n and_o bridegroom_n at_o their_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n in_o the_o evening_n the_o bride_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bridegroom_n father_n house_n there_o she_o lodge_v that_o night_n in_o silence_n and_o obscurity_n she_o must_v not_o be_v see_v by_o the_o bridegroom_n till_o the_o next_o day_n for_o three_o day_n she_o must_v say_v little_a or_o nothing_o then_o they_o depart_v to_o their_o own_o house_n and_o feast_v their_o friend_n upon_o any_o small_a dislike_n the_o man_n may_v enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o so_o forsake_v his_o wife_n funeral_n at_o their_o funeral_n they_o hire_v woman_n to_o mourn_v who_o howl_v over_o the_o body_n in_o a_o barbarous_a manner_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o want_v and_o why_o he_o will_v die_v they_o use_v to_o put_v into_o the_o dead_a party_n hand_n a_o letter_n to_o saint_n nicholas_n their_o chief_a mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o they_o use_v both_o anniversary_n and_o monthly_a commemoration_n of_o their_o dead_a friend_n over_o who_o grave_n the_o priest_n pray_v and_o have_v a_o penny_n for_o his_o pain_n they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o winter_n because_o the_o ground_n then_o can_v be_v dig_v have_v their_o body_n pile_v up_o together_o in_o a_o place_n which_o they_o call_v god_n house_n till_o the_o spring_n what_o time_n the_o body_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v resolve_v and_o soften_v writer_n every_o one_o take_v his_o dead_a friend_n and_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o same_o apparel_n he_o use_v to_o wear_v when_o he_o live_v q._n 9_o what_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o armenian_n a._n they_o be_v altogether_o of_o the_o greek_a religion_n religion_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o now_o be_v fall_v off_o in_o most_o tenet_n and_o have_v two_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o the_o one_o reside_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a call_v 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o in_o armenia_n the_o
in_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o let_v we_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o know_v that_o religion_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o work_n not_o in_o opinion_n but_o in_o assurance_n not_o in_o speculation_n but_o in_o practice_n pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n be_v to_o visit_v 〈◊〉_d fatherless_a and_o widow_n etc._n etc._n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v that_o not_o the_o bearer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v that_o not_o they_o that_o cry_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o they_o who_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n that_o without_o peace_n and_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o who_o seed_n the_o hungry_a and_o clothe_v the_o naked_a etc._n etc._n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n walk_v in_o love_n tread_v in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n â—ight_a the_o good_a fight_n run_v the_o race_n set_v before_o we_o with_o patience_n look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n and_o wrought_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o tremble_a may_v at_o last_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v our_o saviour_n legacy_n which_o be_v love_v one_o another_o and_o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o be_v we_o not_o all_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n the_o sheep_n of_o one_o fold_n the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n do_v we_o not_o all_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n live_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n hope_v for_o the_o same_o inheritance_n be_v we_o not_o all_o wash_v with_o the_o same_o baptism_n and_o redeem_v by_o the_o same_o saviour_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o mind_n with_o the_o apostle_n why_o be_v there_o such_o struggle_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o rebecca_n such_o a_o noise_n of_o hammer_n in_o building_n christ_n mystical_a temple_n such_o clash_n of_o arm_n under_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n be_v this_o christianity_n alas_o we_o be_v mahuâ—etanes_n or_o gentile_n in_o practice_n and_o christian_n in_o name_n now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a give_v we_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v all_o think_v and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o shepherd_n so_o theâ—e_n may_v be_v but_o one_o sheepfold_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o little_a flock_n beset_v with_o many_o wolf_n of_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n atheist_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v peace_n love_n and_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o the_o only_a thing_n to_o make_v we_o formidable_a to_o our_o enemy_n concordia_fw-la res_fw-la parvae_fw-la crescunt_fw-la a_o bundle_n of_o arrow_n can_v be_v break_v except_o they_o be_v separate_v and_o disjoin_v nor_o can_v the_o horse_n tail_n be_v pluck_v off_o as_o sertorius_n show_v his_o roman_n so_o long_o as_o the_o hair_n be_v twist_v together_o as_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o will_v be_v to_o overcome_v we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v unite_v in_o love_n but_o let_v this_o band_n be_v break_v and_o we_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o every_o enemy_n imbelles_fw-la damae_fw-la quid_fw-la nisi_fw-la praeda_fw-la sumus_fw-la if_o we_o will_v needs_o fight_v let_v we_o buckle_v with_o our_o profess_a and_o common_a enemy_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flâ—sh_n with_o principalites_n and_o power_n with_o spiritual_a darkness_n and_o chief_o with_o ourselves_o nec_fw-la tongue_n scilicet_fw-la host_n quaerendi_fw-la nobis_fw-la circumstant_fw-la undique_fw-la muros_fw-la we_o have_v a_o trojan_a horse_n full_a of_o arm_a enemy_n in_o the_o citadel_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v jebusite_n within_o we_o which_o we_o may_v subjugate_v but_o can_v never_o exterminate_v and_o such_o be_v our_o condition_n that_o we_o be_v pester_v with_o enemy_n who_o we_o can_v neither_o fly_v from_o nor_o put_v to_o flight_n nec_fw-la fugere_fw-la possumus_fw-la nec_fw-la sugare_fw-la if_o we_o do_v exercise_v ourselves_o often_o in_o this_o spiritual_a militia_n we_o shall_v not_o quarrel_v so_o much_o as_o we_o do_v nor_o raise_v such_o tragedy_n every_o where_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n about_o controversy_n &_o opinion_n quarrel_v about_o the_o shell_n of_o religion_n be_v careless_a what_o become_v of_o the_o kernel_n with_o martha_n we_o busy_a ourselves_o about_o many_o thing_n but_o neglect_v that_o vnum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la play_v philosopher_n in_o our_o dispute_n but_o epicure_n in_o our_o life_n i_o will_v end_v in_o the_o word_n of_o lactantius_n instit._n 6._o c._n 1._o &_o 2._o innecentiam_fw-la sâ—lam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quis_fw-la obtulerit_fw-la deo_fw-la satis_fw-la pie_n religioseque_fw-la litavit_fw-la he_o be_v the_o most_o religious_a man_n who_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o best_a giâ—t_v which_o be_v innocency_n for_o christian_a religion_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n our_o gift_n be_v perpetual_a our_o sacrifice_n but_o temporary_a our_o gift_n be_v sincere_a heart_n our_o sacrifice_n be_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n no_o religion_n can_v be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v ground_v on_o goodness_n and_o justice_n finis_fw-la the_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o several_a section_n of_o the_o view_n of_o all_o religion_n etc._n etc._n a._n abbot_n how_o elect_v 275._o etc._n etc._n how_o consecrate_v 343._o etc._n etc._n abraxas_n the_o sun_n 519._o etc._n etc._n abyssins_n their_o religion_n 494._o etc._n etc._n adamite_n 366._o adonis_n the_o sun_n 517._o africa_n the_o religion_n thereof_o 94._o etc._n etc._n african_a island_n their_o religion_n 102._o albati_fw-la 318._o etc_n albigenses_n and_o their_o opinion_n 223_o etc._n etc._n america_n the_o religion_n thereof_o 102_o etc._n etc._n southern_a america_n the_o religion_n thereof_o 112._o etc_n american_n their_o superstitious_a fear_n and_o tyranny_n thereof_o 116_o etc_n anabaptist_n 229_o etc._n etc._n of_o moravia_n 230_o etc_n their_o opinion_n and_o name_n 361_o etc._n etc._n angola_n its_o religion_n 100_o etc._n etc._n antinomian_o 366._o apis_n the_o sun_n 518_o etc._n etc._n apollo_n the_o sun_n 516._o apostle_n and_o their_o office_n 396._o arabian_n their_o religion_n and_o discipline_n 67_o etc._n etc._n armenian_n their_o religion_n 489_o etc._n etc._n arminian_n their_o tenet_n 367_o etc._n etc._n asia_n the_o religion_n thereof_o 1.2_o etc._n etc._n atys_n the_o sun_n 518._o s_o augustine_n girdle_n 257_o etc._n etc._n b._n babylonian_n their_o ancient_a religion_n 58_o etc._n etc._n bel_n and_o belenus_n the_o sun_n 520._o bengala_n its_o religion_n 83._o bishop_n 399._o 405._o etc._n etc._n bisnagar_fw-mi its_o religion_n 87_o etc._n etc._n brasil_n its_o religion_n 113_o etc._n etc._n s._n bridget_n order_n 313_o etc._n etc._n brownist_n their_o kind_n and_o tenet_n 363_o etc._n etc._n building_n first_o erect_v for_o divine_a service_n 4._o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n 131_o etc._n etc._n c._n calvin_n doctrine_n 236_o etc._n etc._n camaldulenses_n 283._o cambaia_n its_o religion_n 84._o canon_n of_o s._n saviour_n 318._o of_o s._n george_n 319_o etc._n etc._n of_o lateran_n 320._o carmelites_n 300_o etc._n etc._n carthusian_n 284_o etc._n etc._n cerberus_n the_o sun_n 527._o ceremony_n in_o religion_n 513_o etc._n etc._n charom_n the_o sun_n 526_o etc._n etc._n chinois_n their_o religion_n 79_o etc._n etc._n christianity_n its_o beginning_n 181_o etc._n etc._n it_o yield_v to_o mahumetanisme_n 182_o etc._n etc._n its_o excellency_n 538_o etc._n etc._n christian_n duty_n urge_v 542_o etc._n etc._n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o 2._o etc_fw-la 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n set_v day_n sacrifice_n and_o church-government_n from_o the_o beginning_n 5_o etc._n etc._n under_o moses_n 6._o after_o moses_n 7._o under_o david_n and_o solomon_n 8_o etc._n etc._n after_o solomon_n 9_o etc._n etc._n among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 11._o in_o and_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n 28_o etc._n etc._n among_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n 29_o etc._n etc._n church_n office_n sell_v among_o the_o jew_n 49_o etc._n etc._n church_n how_o to_o be_v govern_v 409._o church-governor_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n alterable_a 410._o church_n of_o arnhem_n vide_fw-la millenaries_n church_n of_o england_n deplore_v and_o remedy_n against_o her_o grow_a error_n 427._o of_o protestant_a church_n 496_o etc._n etc._n church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o different_a from_o other_o church_n 429_o etc._n etc._n cluniacenses_fw-la 282._o colour_n of_o the_o sun_n wear_v
fiery_a torch_n if_o he_o be_v wicked_a if_o good_a they_o comfort_v he_o and_o defend_v his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v knock_v down_o nine_o fathom_n under_o ground_n and_o torment_v by_o their_o angry_a angel_n the_o one_o knock_v he_o with_o a_o hammer_n the_o other_o tear_v he_o with_o a_o hook_n till_o the_o last_o day_n against_o this_o torment_n the_o turk_n use_v to_o pray_v at_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o woman_n there_o do_v not_o accompany_v the_o dead_a to_o the_o grave_n but_o stay_v at_o home_n weep_v and_o prepare_v good_a cheer_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o depart_a man_n friend_n they_o believe_v that_o when_o the_o corpse_n have_v be_v in_o the_o grave_n on_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n that_o a_o new_a spirit_n be_v put_v into_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o its_o knee_n and_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o foresay_a angel_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o work_v they_o believe_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o conducible_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o defunct_a etc._n if_o the_o bird_n beast_n or_o ant_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o meat_n which_o they_o set_v on_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a q._n how_o far_o have_v this_o mahometan_a superstition_n get_v foot_v in_o the_o world_n a._n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o far_o extend_v as_o gentilism_n spread_v yet_o it_o have_v overreach_v christianity_n not_o in_o europe_n where_o christianity_n prevail_v but_o in_o africa_n where_o it_o have_v thrust_v out_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n and_o erect_v the_o half-moon_n in_o flay_a of_o the_o cross_n except_o it_o be_v among_o the_o abyssins_n and_o some_o small_a place_n hold_v by_o the_o spaniard_n or_o portugal_n but_o in_o asia_n it_o have_v get_v deep_a footing_n have_v overrun_v arabia_n turkey_n persia_n some_o part_n of_o mogul_n country_n and_o tartary_n only_o here_o and_o there_o some_o small_a congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o america_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o superstition_n be_v so_o far_o spread_v be_v these_o 1._o the_o continual_a jar_n frivolous_a debate_n and_o needless_a digladiation_n about_o question_n of_o religion_n among_o christian_n which_o have_v make_v the_o world_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o take_v away_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o unite_v man_n affection_n but_o the_o remedy_n be_v become_v the_o disease_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v cure_v we_o wound_v we_o 2._o the_o wicked_a and_o scandalous_a life_n both_o of_o christian_a laity_n and_o clergy_n for_o the_o mahometan_n general_o be_v more_o devour_v in_o their_o religious_a duty_n and_o more_o just_a in_o their_o deal_n 3._o the_o mahometan_a conquest_n have_v in_o those_o part_n propagate_v their_o superstition_n 4._o their_o religion_n be_v more_o please_v to_o the_o sense_n than_o christianity_n for_o man_n be_v more_o affect_v with_o sensitive_a pleasure_n which_o mahomet_n proffer_v in_o his_o paradise_n then_o with_o spiritual_a which_o be_v less_o know_v and_o therefore_o less_o desire_v 5._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n over_o christian_n the_o reward_n and_o honour_n they_o give_v to_o those_o that_o will_v turn_v muselmen_fw-ge or_o mahumetan_n be_v great_a inducement_n for_o weak_a spirit_n to_o embrace_v that_o religion_n for_o a_o christian_a runegado_n that_o will_v receive_v circumcision_n among_o they_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o street_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o solemnity_n be_v present_v with_o many_o gift_n and_o make_v free_a from_o all_o tax_n for_o which_o very_a cause_n many_o both_o greek_n and_o albanian_o have_v receive_v circumcision_n 6._o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v permit_v to_o multiply_v wife_n must_v needs_o be_v please_v to_o carnal-minded_n man_n 7._o they_o permit_v no_o man_n to_o dispute_v of_o their_o alcoran_n to_o call_v any_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o question_n to_o sell_v the_o alcoran_n to_o stranger_n or_o to_o translate_v it_o into_o other_o language_n it_o be_v death_n to_o offend_v in_o any_o of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o quietness_n and_o concord_n among_o they_o 8._o they_o inhibit_v the_o profession_n of_o philosophy_n among_o they_o and_o so_o they_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n not_o suffer_v the_o light_n to_o appear_v and_o to_o detect_v their_o error_n 9_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o who_o live_v a_o good_a life_n shall_v be_v save_v whatsoever_o his_o religion_n be_v this_o make_v many_o weak_a christian_n revolt_n from_o their_o holy_a faith_n without_o scruple_n or_o check_n of_o conscience_n for_o what_o care_n they_o whether_o they_o serve_v christ_n or_o mahomet_n so_o they_o be_v save_v 10._o they_o hold_v that_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o torment_n in_o hell_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v release_v from_o thence_o this_o doctrine_n be_v more_o please_v to_o wicked_a man_n than_o christianity_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o redemption_n from_o hell_n nor_o any_o mitigation_n of_o eternal_a torment_n 11._o man_n be_v much_o take_v with_o moral_a outside_n whereby_o the_o turk_n exceed_v christian_n for_o they_o be_v more_o modest_a in_o their_o conversation_n general_o then_o we_o man_n and_o woman_n converse_v not_o together_o promiscuous_o as_o among_o we_o they_o be_v less_o sumptuous_a in_o their_o building_n less_o excessive_a and_o fantastical_a in_o their_o clothes_n more_o spare_v in_o their_o diet_n and_o altogether_o abstemious_a more_o devout_a and_o reverend_a in_o their_o church_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o piece_n of_o paper_n to_o be_v tread_v upon_o or_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n but_o will_v take_v it_o up_o kiss_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o in_o some_o place_n out_o of_o danger_n and_o this_o be_v because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o mahomet_n law_n be_v write_v upon_o paper_n they_o be_v also_o more_o sober_a in_o their_o speech_n and_o gesture_n and_o more_o obedient_a to_o their_o superior_n than_o we_o be_v 12._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o please_v to_o our_o nature_n then_o private_a revenge_n which_o by_o christ_n law_n be_v prohibit_v but_o by_o the_o mahometan_a law_n be_v allow_v for_o they_o be_v to_o hate_v and_o to_o kill_v their_o enemy_n if_o they_o can_v 13_o arianism_n have_v infect_v most_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o receive_v mahomet_n doctrine_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o arius_n his_o heresy_n 14._o they_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o blaspheme_v christ_n but_o honour_v he_o and_o speak_v reverent_o of_o he_o so_o they_o do_v of_o moses_n and_o abraham_n which_o make_v that_o neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_n be_v in_o those_o part_v much_o averse_a from_o or_o violent_a against_o their_o religion_n 15._o they_o have_v be_v always_o very_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a in_o gain_v proselyte_n and_o yet_o force_v no_o man_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n let_v we_o not_o wonder_v at_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o mahumetanisme_n in_o the_o world_n q._n of_o what_o continuance_n be_v mahumetanisme_n a._n mahomet_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 592._o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n and_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n continuance_n according_a to_o genebrard_n he_o live_v 63._o year_n of_o which_o he_o spend_v 23._o year_n in_o spread_v of_o his_o doctrine_n than_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 655._o constance_n be_v emperor_n and_o eugenius_n the_o first_o pope_n so_o that_o mahumetanisme_n have_v last_v already_o above_o 1000_o year_n to_o the_o great_a oppression_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o eternal_a dishonour_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o if_o they_o have_v spend_v but_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o that_o blood_n against_o the_o turk_n which_o they_o have_v shameful_o and_o sinful_o shed_v in_o their_o own_o private_a quarrel_n there_o have_v not_o be_v at_o this_o day_n any_o remainder_n of_o that_o damnable_a sect_n which_o have_v long_o continue_v a_o scourge_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o ever_o any_o enemy_n do_v against_o god_n people_n of_o old_a for_o the_o egyptian_n oppress_v the_o israelite_n scarce_o 200._o year_n the_o canaanite_n 20._o year_n the_o moabite_n 18._o year_n the_o philistine_n 40._o year_n the_o assyrians_n and_o chaldean_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o do_v not_o â—ex_n &_o oppress_v god_n people_n above_o 300._o year_n afterward_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n 40_o year_n the_o christian_a church_n from_o nero_n till_o constantine_n be_v afflict_v about_o 260._o year_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o goth_n and_o lombard_n near_o 300._o year_n but_o this_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n by_o
which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v cover_v signify_v how_o christ_n body_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o fine_a linen_n for_o as_o linen_n be_v first_o wash_v then_o wring_v and_o last_o dry_v so_o must_v our_o soul_n be_v first_o wash_v in_o tear_n then_o wring_v by_o repentance_n and_o last_o dry_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n organ_n be_v also_o use_v in_o church_n to_o excite_v the_o mind_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n yet_o in_o the_o pope_n chapel_n there_o be_v none_o perhaps_o to_o show_v that_o he_o need_v no_o such_o help_n their_o altar_n be_v enclose_v with_o rail_n to_o keep_v off_o the_o people_n for_o the_o priest_n only_o have_v access_n to_o they_o they_o be_v ancient_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o be_v cover_v all_o the_o year_n except_o in_o the_o passion_n week_n then_o they_o be_v strip_v to_o represent_v christ_n nakedness_n on_o the_o cross_n ordinary_o the_o altar_n be_v place_v towards_o the_o east_n yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n it_o be_v place_v towards_o the_o west_n on_o the_o altar_n sâ—ands_v the_o pixis_fw-la or_o ciborium_fw-la which_o keep_v the_o host_n for_o stranger_n sick_a person_n and_o traveller_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v keep_v above_o seven_o day_n lest_o it_o mould_v therefore_o the_o priest_n must_v eat_v it_o himself_o and_o put_v in_o a_o fresh_a one_o they_o have_v font_n call_v baptisteria_n of_o stone_n in_o which_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o pour_v oil_n into_o it_o he_o also_o by_o breathe_v and_o by_o certain_a word_n exorcise_v the_o evil_a spirit_n salt_n be_v consecrate_v and_o put_v into_o the_o child_n month_n to_o show_v that_o he_o must_v have_v spiritual_a salt_n within_o he_o then_o the_o priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o child_n head_n in_o sign_n he_o be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n then_o he_o sign_v his_o forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o hereafter_o he_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n crucify_v he_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o ear_n and_o into_o his_o nostril_n also_o with_o spittle_n say_v to_o his_o right_a ear_n epphâ—ra_n that_o be_v be_v thou_o open_v to_o show_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v deaf_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o be_v that_o man_n who_o christ_n after_o this_o manner_n cure_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o touch_a of_o the_o nostril_n show_v that_o the_o child_n must_v remember_v his_o vow_n in_o baptism_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v breath_n in_o he_o then_o he_o anoint_v the_o child_n two_o time_n that_o he_o may_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n etc._n etc._n the_o breast_n be_v first_o anoint_v than_o the_o shoulder_n to_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o love_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o withal_o we_o must_v be_v wrestler_n against_o all_o spiritual_a wickedness_n the_o child_n be_v three_o time_n dipe_v in_o the_o water_n and_o in_o some_o place_n only_o sprinkle_v to_o show_v christ_n three_o day_n burial_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n after_o baptism_n the_o child_n be_v anoint_v by_o the_o priest_n on_o the_o forehead_n with_o chrism_n etc._n and_o clothe_v in_o white_a to_o signify_v he_o must_v cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o innocency_n ancient_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v at_o easter_n wear_v white_a all_o that_o week_n which_o they_o lay_v aside_o the_o sunday_n follow_v call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d this_o also_o signify_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n then_o a_o wax_n candle_n burn_v be_v give_v he_o to_o show_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o and_o with_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n then_o the_o godfather_n be_v instruct_v concern_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o child_n q._n 28._o what_o other_o utensil_n have_v they_o in_o their_o church_n a._n they_o have_v three_o viol_n or_o flagon_n for_o oil_n which_o the_o priest_n carry_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n one_o hold_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la the_o second_o be_v for_o the_o chrisâ—me_fw-mi and_o the_o three_o for_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o the_o chrism_n the_o baptize_v be_v anoint_v on_o their_o crown_n and_o they_o that_o be_v confirm_v on_o the_o forehead_n and_o so_o be_v they_o who_o be_v ordain_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v anoint_v with_o single_a oil_n they_o have_v also_o in_o theiâ—_n church_n holy_a water_n pot_n which_o by_o some_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d by_o other_o situlae_fw-la and_o aquâ—ninaâ—ia_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o pot_n must_v be_v of_o stone_n or_o marble_n at_o which_o be_v tie_v with_o a_o chain_n the_o holy_a water_n sponge_n with_o this_o salt_n water_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n because_o ancient_o they_o waste_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o show_v that_o with_o pure_a and_o sanctified_a mind_n we_o must_v come_v before_o god_n they_o have_v also_o bell_n which_o they_o 〈◊〉_d with_o water_n and_o consecrate_v with_o certain_a prayer_n these_o have_v succeed_v the_o trumpet_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o 〈◊〉_d together_o the_o assembly_n they_o have_v also_o altar_n which_o they_o anoint_v and_o consecrate_v &_o holy_a relic_n whereof_o many_o doubtless_o be_v supposititious_a and_o false_a therefore_o no_o new_a relic_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o bishop_n approbation_n nor_o to_o be_v honour_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o because_o the_o altar_n represent_v christ_n therefore_o the_o priest_n after_o mass_n in_o sign_n of_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n kiss_v the_o altar_n by_o which_o also_o he_o show_v the_o great_a desire_n the_o church_n have_v to_o enjoy_v christ_n when_o she_o say_v let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o vestry_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o sacred_a vestment_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v be_v keep_v here_o the_o priest_n before_o mass_n put_v on_o his_o holy_a garment_n this_o place_n they_o say_v represent_v the_o virgin_n womb_n in_o which_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n that_o in_o it_o he_o may_v offer_v the_o true_a propiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n they_o make_v also_o every_o part_n of_o their_o material_a temple_n to_o have_v a_o mystical_a signification_n the_o choir_n represent_v the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o main_a body_n the_o church_n militant_a the_o porch_n or_o great_a door_n be_v christ_n by_o who_o only_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n the_o window_n be_v the_o scripture_n which_o give_v light_a to_o the_o spiritual_a church_n the_o pillar_n be_v the_o apostle_n by_o their_o doctrine_n support_v the_o church_n the_o pavement_n be_v humility_n and_o faith_n name_v the_o cover_n be_v god_n protection_n the_o tower_n with_o the_o bell_n be_v the_o prelate_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v eminent_a in_o their_o conversation_n and_o sound_v in_o their_o preach_n the_o cock_n on_o the_o top_n thereof_o be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o vigilancy_n the_o light_n that_o shine_v continual_o in_o their_o church_n be_v to_o signify_v our_o good_a work_n which_o shall_v shine_v before_o man_n q._n 29._o what_o office_n do_v they_o perform_v to_o the_o dead_a a._n they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a office_n or_o service_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o purgatory_n dead_a which_o some_o perform_v every_o three_o day_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o overcome_v death_n that_o day_n some_o again_o every_o seven_o day_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o eternal_a sabbath_n or_o rest_n in_o heaven_n whereof_o god_n rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n on_o the_o seâ—enth_o day_n be_v a_o type_n other_o perform_v this_o office_n the_o thirty_o day_n because_o the_o israelite_n mourn_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n other_o again_o the_o forty_o day_n because_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n bewail_v jacob_n forty_o day_n other_o the_o fifty_o day_n because_o the_o fifty_o year_n be_v the_o jubilee_n or_o year_n of_o liberty_n which_o they_o wish_v these_o imprison_a soul_n may_v partake_v eternal_o other_o perform_v this_o office_n yearly_a and_o make_v it_o anniversary_n but_o if_o this_o day_n fall_v upon_o sunday_n or_o any_o other_o solemn_a festivity_n than_o it_o must_v not_o be_v keep_v nor_o put_v off_o till_o the_o next_o day_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o must_v be_v keep_v the_o day_n before_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v the_o soon_o partake_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o devotion_n no_o